A compendious chronicle of the kingdom of Portugal, from Alfonso, the first King, to Alfonso the Sixth, now reigning together with a cosmographical description of the dominions of Portugal / by John Dauncey.
         Dauncey, John, fl. 1663.
      
       
         
           1661
        
      
       Approx. 356 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 120 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A37089
         Wing D289
         ESTC R22503
         12233461
         ocm 12233461
         56653
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37089)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56653)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 139:5)
      
       
         
           
             A compendious chronicle of the kingdom of Portugal, from Alfonso, the first King, to Alfonso the Sixth, now reigning together with a cosmographical description of the dominions of Portugal / by John Dauncey.
             Dauncey, John, fl. 1663.
          
           [16], 216, [5] p.
           
             Printed by Tho. Johnson for Francis Kirkman [and 2 others],
             London :
             1661.
          
           
             Advertisement on p. [1]-[5] at end.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Portugal -- History.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-04 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-04 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           COMPENDIOUS
           CHRONICLE
           OF
           THE
           KINGDOM
           OF
           PORTUGAL
           ,
           FROM
           Alfonso
           the
           first
           King
           ,
           to
           Alfonso
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           now
           reigning
           .
           Together
           with
           
             A
             Cosmographical
             Description
          
           Of
           the
           Dominions
           of
           PORTVGAL
           .
        
         
           By
           JOHN
           DAUNCEY
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             Tho.
             Iohnson
          
           ,
           for
           
             Francis
             Kirkman
             ,
             Henry
             Brome
          
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Marsh
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           their
           Shops
           .
           1661.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONORABLE
           Sr
           EDWARD
           HIDE
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Clarendon
           ,
           &c.
           Lord
           High
           Chancellor
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           Glories
           of
           your
           Name
           ,
           make
           me
           ambitious
           to
           give
           you
           a
           testimony
           of
           my
           duty
           &
           observance
           .
           There
           be
           some
           whose
           vain-glory
           prompts
           them
           to
           think
           they
           by
           Dedications
           
           honor
           their
           Patrons
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           world
           will
           judge
           me
           free
           from
           such
           vanity
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           perceive
           I
           have
           made
           my
           addresses
           to
           a
           Person
           ,
           who
           besides
           his
           height
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           is
           arrived
           at
           such
           a
           sublimity
           of
           Worth
           ,
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           Learning
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           greatest
           Wits
           of
           the
           Age
           are
           bound
           to
           honor
           him
           ;
           but
           must
           confess
           they
           receive
           their
           splendor
           and
           lustre
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           Yet
           thus
           (
           my
           Lord
           )
           I
           make
           my self
           guilty
           of
           an
           almost
           inexcusable
           presumption
           :
           the
           wisest
           of
           men
           may
           as
           well
           present
           
           somewhat
           worthy
           a
           Deity
           ,
           as
           I
           any
           thing
           which
           may
           deserve
           your
           LORDSHIPS
           thoughts
           .
           It
           is
           not
           fit
           a
           Pigmy
           should
           call
           down
           a
           IOVE
           to
           protect
           him
           ;
           but
           where
           there
           is
           so
           much
           worth
           ,
           there
           must
           needs
           be
           an
           insuperable
           goodness
           ;
           nor
           can
           he
           be
           justly
           blamed
           who
           onely
           aspires
           at
           the
           influence
           of
           a
           benevolent
           Star.
           
        
         
           I
           want
           the
           confidence
           to
           beseech
           your
           Lordship
           to
           approve
           this
           VVork
           ,
           the
           honor
           will
           be
           sufficient
           if
           you
           accept
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           that
           observance
           which
           all
           men
           are
           bound
           to
           pay
           you
           .
           I
           know
           your
           
           Lordship
           not
           only
           to
           be
           vers't
           in
           all
           History
           ,
           but
           (
           to
           your
           glory
           be
           it
           spoken
           )
           to
           have
           always
           studied
           the
           most
           worthy
           Authors
           .
           And
           History
           is
           indeed
           a
           Treasure
           not
           onely
           enriching
           mens
           mindes
           with
           noble
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           enanimating
           them
           to
           great
           and
           Heroick
           Actions
           .
        
         
           Your
           Lordships
           endeavors
           to
           make
           an
           Alliance
           between
           the
           two
           Renowned
           Crowns
           of
           England
           and
           Portugal
           ,
           may
           justly
           claim
           all
           that
           can
           be
           said
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           a
           due
           Offering
           .
           This
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           Breviate
           of
           the
           Story
           
           of
           it
           ,
           may
           perchance
           contain
           somewhat
           ,
           though
           not
           at
           all
           worthy
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           yet
           not
           wholly
           unworthy
           observation
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           may
           perswade
           your
           Generosity
           and
           goodness
           to
           grantit
           protection
           .
        
         
           England
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           and
           every
           member
           of
           it
           ,
           are
           beholding
           to
           your
           Lordships
           great
           wisdom
           ;
           but
           should
           I
           undertake
           to
           praise
           all
           those
           noble
           Vertues
           for
           which
           you
           deserve
           their
           loves
           ,
           that
           Justice
           which
           ballances
           all
           your
           actions
           ;
           that
           Prudence
           which
           a
           whole
           Nation
           hath
           admired
           ;
           that
           Magnanimity
           which
           
           hath
           rendred
           you
           unalterable
           in
           all
           the
           frowns
           and
           smiles
           of
           Fortune
           ;
           that
           Liberality
           which
           hath
           made
           you
           King-like
           ,
           and
           that
           Temperance
           which
           shown
           in
           the
           height
           of
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           Heavens-Vice-gerents
           favours
           ,
           hath
           made
           you
           God-like
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           enforced
           to
           unite
           the
           largest
           Encomiums
           ,
           and
           lay
           them
           down
           as
           a
           due
           tribute
           ,
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           your
           thrice-renowned
           Fame
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           my
           Lord
           )
           I
           dare
           onely
           reverence
           your
           Vertues
           ,
           they
           must
           rather
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           my
           admiration
           than
           description
           .
           
           Let
           it
           suffice
           then
           ,
           that
           whilst
           all
           strive
           to
           offer
           up
           their
           labors
           to
           this
           Shrine
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           sufficient
           excuse
           of
           my
           ambition
           to
           present
           this
           Mite
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           numbers
           that
           thus
           sacrifice
           to
           your
           Worth
           ,
           to
           be
           thought
           worthy
           of
           that
           honorable
           Stile
           of
           being
           esteemed
           the
           meanest
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             humble
             Servants
             ,
             JOHN
             DAUNCEY
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           CUstom
           rather
           than
           my
           own
           Genius
           or
           Fancy
           ,
           inclines
           me
           to
           make
           this
           address
           .
           Good
           things
           are
           but
           made
           worse
           by
           excuses
           ,
           bad
           things
           never
           a
           whit
           the
           better
           :
           't
           is
           base
           and
           dis-ingenious
           to
           court
           a
           Reader
           to
           a
           good
           opinion
           of
           ones
           Work
           ,
           and
           indeed
           a
           kinde
           of
           an
           endeavor
           to
           anticipate
           his
           judgement
           ;
           which
           to
           the
           wise
           proves
           a
           fruitless
           labor
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           fools
           was
           altogether
           needless
           .
        
         
           I
           despair
           not
           but
           
             wise
             men
          
           may
           read
           this
           Book
           ,
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           I
           desire
           all
           fools
           would
           let
           it
           alone
           :
           if
           it
           be
           unworthy
           the
           subject
           't
           is
           writ
           of
           ,
           the
           disgrace
           will
           be
           less
           to
           be
           censured
           by
           an
           understanding
           person
           ,
           and
           the
           faults
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           fewer
           ;
           for
           those
           of
           less
           judgement
           will
           be
           subject
           to
           attribute
           even
           the
           litteral
           errors
           of
           the
           ress
           ,
           to
           the
           Authors
           ignorance
           .
        
         
         
           Though
           I
           dare
           say
           thus
           much
           in
           Vindication
           of
           this
           COMPENDIOUS
           CHRONICLE
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             those
             Authors
             who
             have
             been
             ●udged
             by
             many
             to
             have
             writ
             best
             concer●ing
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Portugal
           ,
           yet
           I
           will
           not
           presume
           to
           clear
           it
           of
           all
           errors
           ;
           
             Ne●o
             nostrum
             non
             peccat
             ,
             homines
             sumus
             ,
             ●on
             Dei
             :
          
           T
           is
           impossible
           to
           be
           mortal
           ,
           and
           not
           erre
           :
           yet
           all
           lapses
           cannot
           be
           accounted
           faults
           .
           Though
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           to
           meet
           with
           those
           spirits
           which
           will
           make
           ●hem
           Crimes
           ;
           for
           such
           is
           the
           depravity
           of
           the
           present
           age
           ,
           that
           many
           men
           led
           on
           by
           atheistical
           Tenents
           ,
           and
           blinded
           with
           self-conceit
           ,
           dare
           adventure
           to
           censure
           even
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Deity
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           shall
           run
           into
           that
           error
           I
           promised
           to
           eschew
           ,
           and
           though
           I
           beg
           not
           the
           Readers
           good
           opinion
           ,
           endeavor
           to
           restrain
           or
           affright
           his
           clearer
           judgement
           :
           ●et
           every
           man
           say
           or
           think
           his
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Work
           ;
           for
           therefore
           was
           it
           made
           pub●ique
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           my
           fortune
           to
           fall
           under
           any
           rigid
           censures
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           made
           with
           reason
           ,
           I
           shall
           entertain
           them
           with
           ●espect
           ,
           where
           without
           cause
           ,
           laugh
           at
           ●hem
           with
           scorn
           .
        
         
         
           The
           present
           Affairs
           were
           sufficient
           motives
           for
           me
           to
           publish
           it
           ,
           both
           to
           clear
           the
           right
           King
           Iohn
           the
           fourth
           ,
           had
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Dominions
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           justify
           that
           Title
           which
           some
           mens
           ignorance
           or
           self-will
           would
           make
           deficient
           ,
           terming
           a
           noble
           Redemption
           of
           a
           Nations
           Liberty
           ,
           black
           and
           ignominious
           Rebellion
           :
           and
           methinks
           the
           joy
           at
           the
           Restoration
           of
           King
           ●ohn
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           doth
           so
           aptly
           quadrate
           with
           our's
           a●
           the
           blessed
           return
           of
           our
           Gracious
           Soveraign
           Lord
           King
           Charls
           the
           Second
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           it
           not
           impertinent
           to
           conclude
           with
           a
           wish
           ,
           That
           as
           our
           joy
           then
           corresponded
           with
           theirs
           ,
           so
           all
           the
           Subjects
           of
           England
           would
           show
           the
           same
           examples
           of
           Loyalty
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           
             Ferdinando
             Paceica
          
           did
           even
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Master
           ,
           Sancho
           the
           Second
           .
        
         
           
             J.
             D.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           general
           Heads
           of
           the
           ensuing
           HISTORY
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             HEnry
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Portugal
               .
               page
            
             3
          
           
             II.
             Alfonso
             the
             First
             ,
             first
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             III.
             Sancho
             the
             First
             ,
             second
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             10
          
           
             IV.
             Alfonso
             the
             Second
             ,
             third
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             15
          
           
             V.
             Sancho
             the
             Second
             ,
             fourth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             19
          
           
             VI.
             Alfonso
             the
             Third
             ,
             fifth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             and
             Algarve
             .
             25
          
           
             VII
             .
             Dionisio
             ,
             the
             sixth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             &c.
             29
          
           
             VIII
             .
             Alfonso
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             seventh
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             29
          
           
             IX
             .
             Pedro
             ,
             eighth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             40
          
           
             X.
             Ferdinand
             ,
             ninth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             43
          
           
             XI
             .
             John
             the
             first
             ,
             tenth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             45
          
           
             XII
             .
             Edward
             ,
             the
             eleventh
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             50
          
           
             XIII
             .
             Alfonso
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             twelfth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             52
          
           
             XIV
             .
             John
             the
             Second
             ,
             thirteenth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             54
          
           
             XV.
             Emanuel
             the
             First
             ,
             fourteenth
             King
             of
             Porgal
             56
          
           
             XVI
             .
             John
             the
             Third
             ,
             fifteenth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             60
          
           
             XVII
             .
             Sebastian
             ,
             sixteenth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             61
          
           
             XVIII
             .
             Henry
             ,
             seventeenth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             64
          
           
             
             XIX
             .
             Philip
             ,
             the
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             18
             ;
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             Kings
             of
             
               Portugal
               .
               page
            
             69
          
           
             XX.
             John
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             One
             and
             twentieth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             88
          
           
             XXI
             .
             Alfonso
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             Two
             and
             twentieth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             182
          
           
             XXII
             .
             A
             Cosmographical
             Description
             of
             Portugal
             .
             193
          
           
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             Algarve
             .
             198
          
           
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Azores
             of
             Tercera
             Islands
             .
             199
          
           
             XXV
             .
             Of
             the
             Portugals
             Possessions
             in
             Asia
             .
             204
          
           
             XXVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Portugals
             Possessions
             in
             Africa
             .
             207
          
           
             XXVII
             .
             Of
             Brazile
             .
             208
          
        
      
       
         
         
           IF
           any
           person
           please
           to
           repair
           to
           my
           shop
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           
             Iohn
             Fletchers
          
           head
           ,
           on
           the
           back
           side
           of
           St.
           Clements
           without
           Temple-bar
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           furnished
           with
           al
           Plays
           that
           were
           ever
           yet
           Printed
           ;
           as
           also
           with
           several
           sorts
           of
           Romances
           ,
           and
           Histories
           ;
           more
           especially
           with
           the
           books
           hereafter
           mentioned
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           though
           not
           printed
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           have
           sufficient
           numbers
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             The
             History
             of
             Independency
             compleat
             ,
             being
             the
             1.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             and
             last
             part
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             had
             single
             by
             such
             as
             have
             bought
             the
             others
             .
          
           
             Blood
             for
             blood
             ,
             or
             Murthers
             Revenged
             ,
             lively
             set
             forth
             in
             35
             Tragical
             Histories
             ,
             some
             whereof
             have
             been
             the
             product
             of
             our
             late
             Times
             ,
             published
             by
             
               T.
               N.
            
             Esq.
             
          
           
             Venus
             undrest
             :
             or
             the
             Practical
             part
             of
             Love
             ,
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             Extravagant
             and
             Lascivious
             Life
             of
             a
             fair
             ,
             but
             subtile
             Female
             .
          
           
             That
             useful
             Book
             for
             Gentlemen
             and
             Travellers
             ,
             being
             an
             exact
             Description
             of
             the
             several
             Counties
             and
             Shires
             in
             England
             :
             by
             
               Ed.
               Leigh
            
             ,
             Esq.
             
          
           
             The
             Fanatick
             in
             his
             Colours
             :
             or
             the
             rise
             ,
             height
             ,
             and
             fall
             of
             Faction
             and
             Rebellion
             from
             1648.
             unto
             1661.
             with
             an
             Apendix
             concerning
             Allegiance
             ,
             Government
             ,
             and
             Order
             ,
             by
             
               T.
               F.
            
             
          
           
             
               Summum
               Bonum
            
             :
             or
             ,
             A
             Plain
             Path-way
             to
             Happiness
             ,
             conducting
             the
             Soul
             to
             its
             Haven
             of
             Rest
             ,
             through
             the
             Stormy
             passages
             of
             worldly
             troubles
             ;
             to
             which
             is
             added
             a
             short
             Dialogue
             of
             that
             excellent
             vertue
             of
             the
             Submission
             of
             Mans
             will
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Rudiments
             of
             Grammar
             ,
             the
             rules
             composed
             in
             English
             verse
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             Benefit
             and
             Delight
             of
             young
             beginners
             ,
             by
             
               Iames
               Sherley
            
             Gent.
             
          
           
           
             A
             short
             view
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Illustrious
             Prince
             Hen.
             D.
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             Ma●y
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Brother
             and
             Sister
             to
             His
             Majesty
             of
             great
             Britain
             ,
             lately
             Deceased
             ,
             by
             T.
             M.
             Esq.
             
          
           
             
               Scutum
               Regale
            
             ;
             the
             Royal
             Buckler
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               Vox
               Legis
            
             ,
             a
             Lecture
             to
             Traytors
             .
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Playes
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Beggars
               Bush
            
             ,
             a
             Comedy
             written
             by
             
               Fran.
               Beamont
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Fletcher
            
             ,
             both
             in
             folio
             ,
             and
             in
             quarto
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Humerous
               Lieutenant
            
             ;
             a
             Comedy
             ,
             in
             folio
             .
          
           
             The
             Scornful
             Lady
             ;
             
               a
               Comedy
            
          
           
             The
             Elder
             Brother
             ▪
             
               a
               Comedy
            
             .
          
           
             Philaster
             ;
             or
             Love
             lies
             Bleeding
             ,
             a
             Tragi-Comedy
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             King
             and
             no
             King.
             
               A
               Comedy
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Maids
             Tragedy
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Night-walker
            
             :
             or
             little
             Theif
             ,
             a
             Comedy
             all
             written
             by
             the
             same
             Authors
             ,
             in
             quarto
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Qu●●n
               of
            
             Arrag●n
             .
             A.
             Tragi-Comedy
             ,
             written
             by
             
               William
               Habington
            
             
               Esq
            
             in
             folio
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Maids
               Revenge
            
             .
             A
             Tragedy
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Iames
               Shirley
            
             ,
             in
             quarto
             .
          
           
             
               Loves
               Mastriss
            
             .
             A
             Masque
             written
             by
             
               Tho.
               Heywood
            
             ,
             in
             quarto
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Night-cap
             .
             
               A
               Tragi-Comedy
               ,
               by
            
             T.
             B.
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Obstinate
               Lady
            
             .
             A
             Comedy
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Aston
               Cockain
            
             Knight
             ,
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Obstinate
               Lady
            
             ,
             and
             Trapolin
             ,
             supposed
             a
             Prince
             ,
             both
             Comedies
             ;
             and
             several
             other
             Poems
             ,
             all
             written
             by
             Sir
             
               Aston
               Cockain
            
             Knight
             ,
             in
             octavo
             .
          
           
             Plutus
             :
             A
             Comedy
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             Troades
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             Translated
             out
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             by
             
               Sam.
               Pordage
            
             .
             Gent.
             in
             8.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Short
           and
           Compendious
           HISTORY
           Of
           the
           KINGDOM
           Of
           PORTUGAL
        
         
           THe
           Spaniards
           have
           a
           Proverb
           very
           vulgar
           amongst
           them
           ,
           terming
           the
           
             Portugueses
             ,
             Pocos
             y
             Locos
          
           ,
           few
           and
           fools
           ,
           spoken
           I
           suppose
           rather
           out
           of
           derision
           ,
           and
           disdain
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           then
           that
           its
           people
           and
           inhabitants
           really
           are
           so
           ,
           for
           whosoever
           shall
           read
           their
           actions
           ,
           will
           judge
           them
           to
           be
           managed
           with
           as
           much
           prudence
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           can
           boast
           of
           ;
           nor
           will
           any
           one
           believe
           that
           they
           could
           bring
           to
           perfection
           so
           great
           Atchievements
           as
           they
           have
           done
           with
           onely
           a
           simple
           valor
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           I
           believe
           them
           to
           be
           less
           numerous
           then
           the
           Castilians
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           am
           not
           of
           the
           opinion
           that
           they
           are
           so
           few
           ,
           or
           their
           Kingdom
           
           so
           inconsiderable
           ,
           as
           the
           Spanish
           Proverb
           seems
           to
           make
           them
           ,
           which
           one
           may
           easily
           imagine
           ,
           when
           one
           considers
           that
           the
           Romans
           accounted
           Lusitania
           (
           that
           is
           Portugal
           by
           it self
           ,
           when
           its
           bounds
           did
           not
           extend
           so
           far
           as
           now
           they
           do
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           addition
           of
           Algarve
           ,
           or
           
             Regnum
             Algarbiorum
          
           )
           to
           be
           one
           third
           part
           of
           Spain
           ;
           much
           less
           can
           we
           think
           it
           so
           now
           ,
           when
           not
           onely
           its
           proper
           bounds
           are
           enlarged
           ,
           but
           likewise
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Algarve
           added
           ,
           besides
           the
           Island
           in
           the
           Atlantick
           sea
           ,
           and
           their
           great
           conquests
           in
           
             Asia
             ,
             Africa
          
           ,
           and
           America
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           it self
           ,
           and
           its
           original
           various
           fortunes
           after
           the
           decay
           and
           declension
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           was
           it
           subject
           unto
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           setled
           under
           a
           Prince
           of
           its
           own
           .
           The
           Alani
           were
           the
           first
           that
           preyed
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           endeavored
           to
           plant
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           had
           scarce
           begun
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           but
           themselves
           were
           driven
           out
           by
           the
           Swemans
           ,
           and
           constrained
           to
           go
           seek
           another
           habitation
           ;
           these
           for
           some
           time
           enjoyed
           it
           peaceably
           ,
           making
           Braga
           their
           Imperial
           City
           ,
           till
           in
           the
           general
           Inundation
           of
           the
           overflowing
           Gothes
           and
           Vandals
           ,
           they
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           continent
           ,
           which
           is
           circumscribed
           by
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Pyrenean
           Mountains
           ,
           became
           vassals
           to
           these
           irresistable
           Conquerors
           ,
           who
           living
           a
           long
           time
           in
           quiet
           ,
           enjoyed
           their
           conquest
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           first
           that
           in
           these
           parts
           entertained
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           till
           the
           Moors
           like
           a
           more
           violent
           flood
           ,
           fell
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Spain
           ,
           possessed
           themselves
           likewise
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
         
           But
           some
           parts
           of
           Spain
           ,
           after
           many
           years
           slavery
           ,
           strugling
           for
           their
           liberty
           ,
           this
           Kingdom
           was
           in
           part
           recovered
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           enjoyed
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           it
           gained
           a
           King
           of
           its
           own
           ,
           the
           maner
           thus
           :
        
         
           Henry
           the
           second
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           whom
           some
           affirm
           to
           be
           Nephew
           to
           Godfrey
           of
           Bolloigne
           ,
           (
           though
           others
           differ
           both
           in
           the
           person
           and
           his
           alliance
           to
           him
           )
           flying
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           Henry
           the
           fifth
           Emperor
           ,
           came
           into
           Spain
           ,
           where
           (
           moved
           with
           a
           generous
           emulation
           of
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           to
           the
           conquest
           of
           Ierusalem
           )
           offered
           his
           service
           the
           subjection
           of
           the
           Moors
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           time
           arrived
           by
           his
           valorous
           atchievements
           against
           those
           enemies
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           grew
           into
           so
           much
           repute
           with
           Alfonso
           the
           6.
           
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           his
           base
           daughter
           Teresia
           in
           marriage
           ,
           with
           his
           whole
           acquists
           in
           Portugal
           for
           her
           dower
           ,
           though
           with
           no
           other
           title
           then
           that
           of
           Counte
           ,
           or
           Earl
           ,
           some
           further
           addition
           he
           made
           to
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           year
           1094.
           had
           a
           son
           ,
           who
           after
           his
           grandfather
           was
           named
           Alphonso
           ,
           at
           last
           overborn
           with
           the
           burden
           of
           seventy
           seven
           years
           ,
           he
           died
           in
           the
           year
           1112.
           
        
         
           
             ALFONSO
             the
             I.
             First
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             ALfonso
             his
             son
             ,
             who
             from
             his
             very
             childhood
             had
             been
             bred
             up
             under
             his
             father
             
             in
             Military
             excercise
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             valorously
             prosecuted
             his
             victories
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Kings
             of
             Leon
             ;
             which
             Wars
             he
             managed
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             was
             admirable
             in
             a
             Prince
             so
             young
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Trastamarense
             despising
             his
             youth
             ,
             took
             to
             wife
             his
             mother
             Teresia
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             marriage
             drew
             occasion
             to
             wage
             War
             with
             him
             ;
             Alfonso
             to
             vindicate
             his
             sleightings
             ,
             cheerfully
             encountred
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             diverse
             accidents
             of
             several
             battels
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             regain
             his
             liberty
             to
             give
             him
             to
             wife
             his
             sister
             Uracca
             ,
             with
             that
             part
             of
             the
             land
             for
             her
             Dower
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             War.
             Yet
             some
             there
             be
             that
             differ
             both
             in
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             marriage
             and
             the
             contest
             .
          
           
             Alfonso
             likewise
             fought
             several
             battels
             with
             his
             Grand-father
             Alfonso
             the
             6.
             
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             battel
             took
             him
             prisoner
             near
             one
             of
             his
             Castles
             called
             
               Arcos
               del
               val
               de
               vez
            
             ,
             upon
             whose
             release
             he
             had
             conferred
             upon
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Duke
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             he
             afterwards
             imployed
             his
             forces
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             took
             
               Leirida
               ,
               Torre
               Naova
            
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             Ismaurus
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             most
             powerful
             amongst
             all
             the
             Mauritamans
             ,
             calling
             to
             his
             assistance
             four
             other
             Kings
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             invaded
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             his
             fortune
             corresponded
             not
             with
             his
             numbers
             ,
             for
             Alfonso
             encountring
             this
             great
             power
             with
             a
             small
             Army
             ,
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             ,
             or
             took
             prisoners
             all
             the
             five
             Kings
             ;
             
             in
             memory
             or
             which
             ●ignal
             Victory
             ,
             Alphonso
             bore
             five
             Escutchions
             in
             his
             Arms
             though
             others
             are
             pleased
             to
             affirm
             it
             was
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             five
             wounds
             of
             our
             Savior
             ,
             seen
             by
             him
             in
             a
             Vision
             just
             before
             the
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             soldiers
             made
             proud
             with
             this
             ex●raordinary
             success
             ,
             thinking
             the
             title
             of
             Duke
             too
             low
             for
             their
             Commander
             ,
             saluted
             Alphonso
             with
             the
             tile
             of
             King
             ,
             which
             Alphonso
             accepted
             ;
             and
             returning
             home
             enriched
             with
             spoils
             ,
             addicted
             himself
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             Regal
             power
             ,
             by
             calling
             a
             general
             Council
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             establishing
             (
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             people
             )
             that
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             the
             Soldiers
             love
             had
             conferred
             upon
             his
             merit
             .
          
           
             This
             general
             Assembly
             being
             met
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Lamego
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Almacave
             ,
             the
             King
             came
             thither
             ,
             and
             seating
             himself
             upon
             the
             Royal
             Throne
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             unadorned
             with
             his
             Ensigns
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             according
             to
             appointment
             the
             King
             ▪
             Deputy
             
               Don
               Lorenzo
               Venegas
            
             ,
             spake
             to
             the
             Estates
             as
             followeth
             ,
             You
             are
             here
             assembled
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             King
             Alphonso
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             and
             Resolve
             ,
             to
             confirm
             him
             for
             your
             King
             :
             Whereat
             the
             whole
             Estates
             with
             one
             voice
             cried
             ,
             We
             will
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             our
             King.
             Upon
             which
             the
             Deputy
             demanded
             ,
             shall
             he
             only
             be
             your
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             sons
             after
             him
             ?
             They
             all
             answered
             ,
             he
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lives
             shall
             be
             our
             King
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             his
             sons
             shall
             succeed
             .
             Give
             him
             
             then
             the
             Royal
             Ensigns
             ,
             said
             the
             Deputy
             .
             They
             answered
             ,
             we
             give
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Braga
             placed
             the
             Crown
             upon
             the
             Kings
             head
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             Scepter
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             with
             all
             accustomed
             Ceremonies
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             drawing
             his
             sword
             spake
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               that
               hath
               been
               my
               helper
               ,
               with
               this
               sword
               I
               have
               delivered
               you
               ,
               and
               overcome
               our
               enemies
               ,
               and
               now
               that
               you
               have
               made
               me
               your
               King
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               Laws
               for
               the
               government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             They
             answered
             ,
             so
             we
             will
             ,
             dread
             Soveraign
             ,
             we
             will
             make
             such
             Laws
             as
             shall
             seem
             good
             and
             convenient
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             we
             and
             all
             our
             children
             and
             posterity
             will
             be
             wholly
             at
             your
             command
             .
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             several
             Laws
             were
             then
             and
             there
             immediately
             made
             ;
             the
             sum
             of
             which
             were
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             King
             Alfonso
             should
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             him
             there
             might
             be
             no
             troubles
             in
             the
             choosing
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             his
             Son
             should
             reign
             after
             him
             ,
             his
             Grand-childe
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             Father
             to
             Son
             in
             
               secula
               seculorum
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             if
             the
             eldest
             Son
             should
             dye
             during
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             next
             brother
             should
             be
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             forward
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             if
             the
             King
             should
             dye
             without
             issue
             ,
             having
             a
             brother
             he
             should
             succeed
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             sons
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             if
             the
             King
             should
             have
             onely
             daughters
             ,
             the
             eldest
             should
             be
             Queen
             after
             her
             father
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             she
             be
             married
             to
             a
             native
             of
             the
             
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             be
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             who
             should
             not
             have
             the
             power
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             King
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             a
             son
             born
             ,
             nor
             should
             he
             till
             then
             wear
             a
             Crown
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             or
             take
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             it
             should
             be
             for
             ever
             held
             for
             a
             Law
             among
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             eldest
             daughter
             should
             marry
             a
             Native
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Crown
             might
             never
             descend
             to
             Forreigners
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             case
             she
             should
             marry
             a
             Forreign
             Prince
             ,
             she
             should
             be
             excluded
             from
             her
             right
             of
             succession
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             not
             have
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             themselves
             by
             their
             own
             valor
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             effusion
             of
             their
             own
             blood
             ,
             without
             the
             aid
             or
             assistance
             of
             any
             strangers
             ,
             had
             made
             ,
             so
             go
             out
             of
             the
             race
             of
             the
             Portugals
             .
          
           
             The
             Crown
             by
             these
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             confirmed
             ,
             Alfonso
             as
             he
             was
             advanced
             in
             Title
             ,
             so
             he
             addicted
             himself
             to
             higher
             and
             greater
             enterprizes
             ,
             in
             five
             moneths
             siege
             he
             added
             the
             great
             and
             populous
             City
             of
             Lisbone
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             thousands
             of
             valiant
             soldiers
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             hazards
             of
             his
             own
             life
             ;
             some
             affirm
             that
             in
             this
             War
             the
             number
             of
             the
             slain
             amounted
             to
             no
             less
             then
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             This
             magnanimous
             King
             likewise
             made
             innumerable
             acquists
             both
             of
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Tagus
             ,
             he
             slew
             both
             the
             Kings
             of
             Leon
             ,
             and
             Castile
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             wounded
             in
             a
             battel
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             follow
             the
             Wars
             in
             person
             ,
             for
             what
             with
             his
             wound
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             age
             ,
             being
             now
             sixty
             six
             years
             old
             ,
             he
             had
             
             not
             strength
             enough
             to
             mount
             on
             horseback
             ,
             he
             therefore
             bequeathed
             his
             command
             over
             his
             Armies
             to
             his
             eldest
             son
             Sanctius
             or
             Sancho
             ,
             but
             still
             reserving
             to
             himself
             the
             superintendency
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             relinquished
             the
             Wars
             ,
             he
             addicted
             himself
             wholly
             to
             works
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavor
             the
             flourishing
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             he
             built
             within
             his
             Kingdom
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             enriched
             with
             great
             revenues
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             he
             built
             that
             at
             Conimbria
             ,
             from
             whence
             that
             famous
             University
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               Academia
               Conimbricense
            
             had
             its
             Original
             .
             In
             this
             Monastery
             ,
             called
             that
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Cross
            
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             at
             ninety
             one
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             on
             the
             9.
             of
             December
             Anno
             1185.
             and
             here
             he
             remained
             ,
             buried
             in
             a
             little
             Tomb
             ,
             scituated
             in
             an
             Angle
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             King
             Emanuel
             ,
             affected
             with
             the
             Fame
             of
             his
             Sanctity
             ,
             erected
             for
             him
             a
             most
             stately
             Monument
             ,
             which
             is
             at
             this
             day
             to
             be
             seen
             .
          
           
             By
             Uracca
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Count
             Trastamarense
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             children
             ,
             whereupon
             at
             fifty
             two
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             he
             took
             to
             wife
             Mafalda
             ,
             sister
             to
             Amadeo
             Earl
             of
             Morenna
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             many
             children
             ,
             Henry
             the
             first
             died
             in
             his
             childhood
             ;
             Sancho
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             Uracca
             who
             was
             married
             to
             Ferdinando
             King
             of
             Leon
             ,
             though
             this
             match
             was
             again
             made
             void
             ,
             the
             Pope
             not
             approving
             of
             it
             ;
             Therasia
             ,
             whom
             some
             Historians
             have
             likewise
             called
             Matilda
             ,
             
             married
             to
             Phillip
             the
             first
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             .
             He
             had
             likewise
             diverse
             natural
             children
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             one
             named
             Alphonsus
             ,
             who
             was
             great
             Master
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             Rhodes
             .
          
           
             King
             Alphonso
             was
             certainly
             a
             great
             soldier
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Captain
             ,
             and
             a
             magnanimous
             King
             ;
             in
             all
             his
             words
             and
             actions
             there
             appeared
             a
             kinde
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             sublimity
             of
             minde
             ;
             his
             liberality
             and
             justice
             made
             him
             feared
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             adored
             by
             his
             subjects
             ;
             strength
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             greatness
             of
             minde
             ,
             concurred
             in
             him
             to
             make
             him
             the
             most
             worthy
             and
             admired
             of
             the
             age
             he
             lived
             in
             ;
             he
             never
             undertook
             any
             War
             ,
             but
             either
             to
             right
             his
             injured
             subjects
             ,
             or
             to
             propagate
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             amongst
             his
             greatest
             facts
             of
             Arms
             he
             never
             forgot
             acts
             of
             piety
             ,
             but
             always
             before
             any
             battel
             used
             with
             vows
             and
             prayers
             ,
             to
             beg
             the
             protection
             of
             heaven
             .
             He
             died
             ,
             having
             arrived
             at
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             glory
             ,
             wept
             for
             by
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             lamented
             by
             the
             very
             Moors
             themselves
             ,
             who
             hated
             him
             ;
             thus
             topt
             with
             all
             triumph
             ,
             happy
             in
             a
             numerous
             and
             as
             generous
             an
             issue
             ,
             weary
             of
             worldly
             vanities
             ;
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             receive
             in
             heaven
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             piety
             and
             vertue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SANCHO
             the
             I.
             Second
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             SAncho
             his
             eldest
             son
             (
             indeed
             the
             onely
             legitimate
             son
             he
             had
             living
             )
             succeeded
             to
             Alphonso
             ,
             he
             was
             born
             at
             Conimbria
             the
             11.
             of
             November
             Anno
             1154.
             where
             he
             was
             likewise
             educated
             until
             the
             fourteenth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             in
             all
             those
             studies
             and
             exercises
             ,
             which
             are
             proper
             for
             a
             Prince
             born
             to
             command
             ;
             he
             afterwards
             profited
             under
             his
             fathers
             tutorage
             in
             the
             Art
             Military
             ,
             in
             which
             emulating
             his
             fathers
             valor
             ,
             and
             greatness
             ,
             he
             did
             things
             worthy
             of
             himself
             ,
             gaining
             love
             from
             the
             soldiery
             ,
             and
             respect
             from
             the
             people
             ;
             he
             accompanied
             his
             father
             in
             three
             Victories
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             nobly
             adventured
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             His
             father
             being
             dead
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             was
             Crowned
             the
             12.
             of
             December
             1185.
             three
             days
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             being
             aged
             two
             and
             thirty
             years
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Kingdom
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reign
             freed
             from
             the
             incursions
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             wholly
             to
             make
             the
             peace
             enjoyed
             by
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             profitable
             to
             his
             subjects
             ;
             he
             caused
             a
             multitude
             of
             fields
             to
             be
             tilled
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             were
             before
             a
             receptacle
             for
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             them
             laid
             waste
             by
             the
             late
             Wars
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             diligence
             did
             he
             addict
             himself
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             vulgar
             he
             
             was
             called
             the
             
               King
               of
               Husbandmen
            
             .
          
           
             He
             applied
             himself
             afterwards
             with
             the
             same
             industry
             to
             restore
             publique
             edifices
             and
             structures
             ,
             he
             rebuilt
             all
             Castles
             which
             had
             either
             been
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             or
             spoiled
             by
             other
             accidents
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             he
             restored
             the
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Fortresses
             ,
             to
             their
             pristine
             splendor
             ,
             enriching
             them
             with
             new
             edifices
             ,
             and
             supplying
             them
             with
             new
             inhabitants
             ;
             he
             gave
             likewise
             great
             Revenues
             to
             all
             the
             orders
             of
             Knight-hood
             ,
             but
             principally
             to
             that
             of
             
               Saint
               Giacomo
            
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             thus
             he
             took
             care
             of
             his
             subjects
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             increasing
             the
             Revenue
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             there
             were
             driven
             by
             contrary
             winds
             and
             raging
             seas
             into
             the
             Port
             of
             Lisbone
             a
             fleet
             of
             thirteen
             sail
             of
             ships
             belonging
             to
             several
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             going
             to
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             these
             King
             Sancho
             ,
             invaded
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Algarve
             ,
             then
             possessed
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             making
             this
             compact
             with
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             that
             commanded
             the
             Navy
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             enjoy
             the
             whole
             spoil
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             whilest
             he
             reserved
             for
             himself
             onely
             the
             Cities
             and
             the
             glory
             .
          
           
             The
             Impress
             proved
             not
             very
             difficult
             ,
             although
             the
             City
             of
             Sylva
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             made
             a
             long
             and
             obstinate
             resistance
             ,
             for
             at
             length
             it
             yielded
             ;
             but
             he
             enjoyed
             not
             quietly
             the
             possession
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             Moors
             ,
             uniting
             themselves
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             their
             Nation
             ,
             he
             was
             constrain'd
             to
             flie
             to
             a
             defence
             of
             himself
             so
             much
             the
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             unequal
             ;
             and
             
             〈…〉
             had
             with
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Algarve
             lost
             likewise
             his
             native
             kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             if
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             had
             not
             bridled
             and
             curbed
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Moors
             by
             a
             merciless
             devouring
             Pestilence
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             soldiers
             ,
             return
             flying
             home
             .
          
           
             But
             King
             Sancho
             was
             no
             sooner
             freed
             from
             these
             dangers
             ,
             but
             another
             almost
             over-whelmed
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             by
             continual
             rains
             ,
             most
             part
             of
             the
             land
             was
             overflown
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             it
             not
             being
             possible
             to
             till
             the
             ground
             ,
             a
             famine
             ensued
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             length
             brought
             forth
             the
             plague
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             was
             almost
             destroyed
             ,
             the
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             were
             depopulated
             ,
             the
             Country
             remained
             unmanured
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             to
             be
             seen
             over
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             other
             but
             spectacles
             of
             ruine
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             This
             sad
             condition
             of
             the
             Christians
             made
             the
             Moors
             once
             more
             adventure
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             resistance
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Algarve
             ;
             the
             City
             of
             Sylva
             was
             rendred
             at
             discretion
             ,
             whilest
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             King
             forced
             him
             to
             buy
             five
             years
             of
             truce
             ,
             or
             cessation
             ,
             upon
             low
             conditions
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             would
             have
             sent
             assistance
             of
             ships
             and
             men
             to
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             who
             fought
             against
             the
             Saracens
             in
             Palestina
             ,
             but
             the
             miseries
             of
             his
             kingdom
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             assigned
             to
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Templars
             ,
             and
             Hospitallers
             ,
             who
             were
             sometime
             before
             come
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             great
             Revenues
             ,
             
             giving
             unto
             them
             many
             Castles
             and
             Lands
             .
          
           
             The
             truce
             was
             not
             yet
             expired
             when
             the
             King
             either
             finding
             ,
             or
             taking
             occasion
             to
             break
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             winter
             assaulted
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             Moors
             with
             so
             much
             fury
             ,
             that
             the
             Barbarians
             not
             expecting
             so
             sudden
             an
             assault
             ,
             were
             easily
             driven
             ,
             not
             onely
             out
             of
             the
             Confines
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Algarve
             .
          
           
             King
             Sancho
             had
             for
             wife
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Ramond
               Berengario
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Barchinona
             ,
             called
             Aldonsa
             ,
             by
             her
             he
             had
             nine
             children
             ,
             of
             whom
             eight
             outlived
             their
             father
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             three
             sons
             and
             five
             daughters
             ,
             the
             sons
             were
             Alfonso
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             Ferdinando
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             singular
             vertues
             was
             called
             into
             Flanders
             to
             marry
             the
             Countess
             Ioanna
             ;
             and
             Pietro
             who
             was
             Count
             Iregelense
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             the
             Bateares
             .
          
           
             The
             five
             daughters
             were
             
               Therasia
               ,
               Mefalda
               ,
               Sancha
               ,
               Bianca
               ,
            
             and
             
               Beringhella
               ;
               Therasia
            
             was
             married
             with
             Alfonso
             King
             of
             Leon
             her
             Cousin-german
             ,
             but
             this
             marriage
             not
             being
             assented
             to
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             esteemed
             void
             ,
             so
             that
             after
             having
             born
             three
             children
             ,
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             return
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             where
             being
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             she
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             life
             in
             pious
             meditations
             :
             it
             is
             reported
             by
             some
             that
             her
             Sepulchre
             being
             opened
             in
             the
             year
             1617.
             her
             body
             was
             found
             whole
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             incorrupted
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             who
             were
             sick
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             had
             incurable
             diseases
             ,
             by
             vowing
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             touching
             her
             corps
             ,
             were
             healed
             .
          
           
             Mafalda
             was
             espoused
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             
             of
             Castile
             ,
             although
             allied
             to
             him
             in
             a
             forbidden
             degree
             ,
             wherefore
             this
             marriage
             was
             likewise
             declared
             void
             ;
             and
             she
             emulating
             her
             sister
             built
             a
             Monastery
             of
             the
             Cistercian
             Order
             ,
             and
             is
             reported
             likewise
             to
             have
             done
             many
             Miracles
             particularly
             in
             the
             year
             1627.
             when
             her
             Tomb
             was
             opened
             .
          
           
             Sancha
             the
             third
             daughter
             became
             a
             Nun
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             who
             lived
             about
             this
             time
             .
             Bianca
             and
             Beringella
             died
             young
             ,
             and
             were
             buried
             in
             Conimbria
             ,
             right
             against
             their
             fathers
             Tombe
             ,
             though
             some
             write
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Queen
             Aldonsa
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             year
             1138.
             
             King
             Sancho
             gave
             himself
             over
             to
             the
             love
             of
             diverse
             Ladies
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             he
             had
             many
             children
             ,
             who
             proved
             most
             of
             them
             his
             greatest
             vexation
             and
             disquiet
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             senses
             do
             not
             terminate
             but
             in
             the
             sence
             of
             grief
             .
             At
             last
             arrived
             at
             the
             age
             of
             57.
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             26.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             oppressed
             in
             Conimbria
             by
             an
             incurable
             disease
             ,
             he
             took
             leave
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Cross
            
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Chappel
             ,
             where
             King
             Emanuel
             built
             him
             a
             Sepulchre
             ,
             like
             to
             that
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             he
             left
             infinite
             riches
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             Will
             he
             divided
             amongst
             all
             his
             children
             ,
             making
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             legitimate
             and
             the
             illegitimate
             ;
             he
             by
             his
             Will
             supplicated
             Pope
             Innocentius
             the
             fourth
             to
             be
             his
             Executor
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             left
             in
             Legacy
             a
             hundred
             weight
             of
             Gold
             ,
             a
             gift
             without
             doubt
             worth
             his
             pains
             .
          
           
           
             King
             Sancho
             was
             for
             vertue
             and
             for
             goodness
             singular
             in
             his
             age
             ,
             a
             worthy
             son
             of
             so
             renowned
             a
             father
             ;
             he
             proved
             fortunate
             in
             the
             utmost
             events
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             then
             did
             his
             triumphs
             flow
             in
             upon
             him
             when
             he
             dispaired
             of
             Victory
             ;
             he
             left
             it
             yet
             in
             doubt
             whether
             he
             were
             more
             wise
             ,
             or
             more
             valiant
             ;
             he
             always
             snowed
             himself
             so
             great
             an
             enemy
             to
             sloth
             and
             idleness
             ,
             that
             to
             avoid
             it
             he
             would
             not
             disdain
             sometimes
             to
             throw
             down
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             hold
             the
             plow
             ;
             Fortune
             who
             was
             his
             friend
             in
             War
             ,
             was
             his
             foe
             in
             Peace
             ,
             for
             then
             ,
             besides
             the
             vexation
             that
             he
             could
             not
             vex
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             was
             likewise
             enforced
             to
             bear
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Skies
             ;
             in
             sum
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             King
             worthy
             the
             greatest
             Incomiums
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             too
             much
             drowned
             all
             his
             other
             vertues
             in
             illicite
             Loves
             .
          
        
         
           
             ALFONSO
             the
             II.
             Third
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             ALfons●
             the
             second
             succeeded
             to
             Sancho
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             was
             born
             in
             Conimbria
             on
             St.
             Georges
             day
             anno
             1185.
             
             At
             27.
             years
             old
             he
             was
             Crowned
             King
             with
             the
             envy
             of
             his
             brothers
             ,
             who
             little
             younger
             then
             he
             ,
             could
             hardly
             confine
             themselves
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             discontents
             did
             the
             Legacies
             left
             by
             Sancho
             ,
             give
             new
             motives
             for
             Alphonso
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             avaritious
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             obstinacy
             ,
             detained
             from
             them
             a
             great
             part
             
             of
             what
             was
             left
             them
             by
             their
             father
             .
          
           
             These
             sinister
             thoughts
             of
             the
             then
             Prince
             Alphonso
             ,
             were
             discerned
             by
             his
             father
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             leave
             to
             the
             brothers
             ,
             beside
             some
             Cities
             and
             Castles
             ,
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             in
             gold
             .
          
           
             But
             scarce
             was
             his
             father
             dead
             ,
             but
             he
             began
             to
             contend
             with
             his
             brothers
             and
             sisters
             about
             their
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             because
             his
             brothers
             were
             retired
             into
             Elginera
             and
             Alenquar
             Fortresses
             ,
             given
             them
             by
             their
             father
             ,
             he
             under
             pretence
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             allienated
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             gathered
             together
             an
             Army
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             easily
             performed
             ,
             his
             brothers
             wanting
             money
             to
             hire
             soldiers
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             being
             able
             to
             make
             the
             least
             resistance
             .
          
           
             His
             brothers
             thus
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             redress
             ,
             then
             in
             great
             veneration
             ,
             because
             he
             then
             pursued
             no
             other
             interest
             but
             justice
             ,
             who
             commanded
             Alfonso
             to
             remit
             the
             difference
             to
             indifferent
             Judges
             ,
             who
             necessitated
             to
             obey
             ,
             chose
             rather
             to
             accommodate
             the
             business
             with
             indifferent
             Judges
             ,
             then
             to
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             sentence
             .
          
           
             He
             employed
             himself
             afterwards
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Matthew
             Bishop
             of
             Lisbone
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             though
             these
             came
             assisted
             with
             ninety
             five
             thousand
             men
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             forced
             to
             yield
             the
             Victory
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             soldiers
             ,
             and
             four
             Kings
             who
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             battel
             .
          
           
             Alfonso
             for
             some
             years
             prosecuted
             this
             War
             ,
             but
             in
             time
             he
             grew
             so
             extream
             fat
             ,
             that
             he
             
             was
             unable
             to
             perform
             ,
             not
             only
             those
             great
             exercises
             incumbent
             on
             a
             soldier
             ,
             but
             every
             simple
             motion
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             he
             ceased
             not
             to
             apply
             himself
             with
             extream
             diligence
             to
             prosecute
             the
             greatest
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             could
             not
             in
             person
             he
             present
             ,
             to
             send
             such
             commands
             as
             shewed
             him
             to
             be
             both
             of
             great
             experience
             and
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             He
             married
             with
             Uracca
             daughter
             to
             Alfonso
             the
             eighth
             (
             or
             as
             others
             say
             the
             ninth
             )
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             Leonora
             ,
             or
             Elinor
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             her
             he
             had
             divers
             children
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             Sancho
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             father
             in
             the
             kingdom
             .
             Alfonso
             the
             second
             son
             ,
             whom
             by
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Duke
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             came
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             The
             third
             son
             was
             called
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             obtained
             the
             principality
             of
             Serpa
             ,
             and
             married
             
               Sancia
               Fernandez
            
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             Count
             of
             Castile
             .
             The
             fourth
             died
             a
             childe
             ,
             called
             Vincenzo
             .
             The
             last
             was
             a
             daughter
             ,
             called
             Leonora
             ,
             and
             was
             married
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Dacia
               .
               Alfonso
            
             arrived
             to
             the
             eight
             and
             fortieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             year
             1233.
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             pay
             the
             last
             debt
             to
             nature
             .
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             Alobaccia
             in
             a
             little
             Church
             built
             by
             himself
             ,
             more
             for
             devotion
             then
             magnificence
             .
             But
             after
             many
             years
             the
             Abbot
             
               Giorgio
               di
               Melo
            
             causing
             that
             little
             Church
             to
             be
             demolished
             ,
             carried
             his
             bones
             to
             that
             of
             St.
             Vincenzo
             ,
             where
             they
             now
             repose
             in
             a
             most
             sumptuous
             sepulcher
             .
          
           
           
             Under
             this
             King
             (
             as
             many
             affirm
             )
             lived
             for
             certain
             time
             St.
             Antonio
             ,
             Protector
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Padona
             ,
             a
             Saint
             held
             in
             great
             veneration
             among
             the
             Roman
             Catholiques
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             native
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             esteemed
             for
             the
             Nobility
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             holy
             life
             .
          
           
             Alfonso
             ,
             taking
             away
             his
             extream
             fatness
             ,
             was
             a
             man
             of
             a
             very
             comely
             presence
             ,
             and
             of
             singular
             eloquence
             ,
             his
             nature
             did
             make
             him
             pleasant
             with
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             those
             of
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             which
             fault
             in
             him
             did
             much
             diminish
             his
             subjects
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             general
             respect
             was
             due
             to
             him
             ;
             though
             he
             was
             a
             man
             noted
             for
             covetousness
             ,
             yet
             he
             oftentimes
             gave
             great
             gifts
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             always
             consumed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             revenue
             of
             the
             kingdom
             .
             The
             Portugueses
             while
             his
             father
             was
             alive
             ,
             did
             extreamly
             desire
             him
             for
             their
             King
             but
             did
             not
             at
             all
             now
             lament
             his
             death
             ;
             either
             because
             new
             things
             always
             please
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             else
             because
             he
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             indifferent
             from
             himself
             ,
             or
             from
             what
             they
             thought
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             not
             being
             wholly
             like
             his
             Progenitors
             ,
             he
             renewed
             in
             his
             subjects
             their
             grief
             for
             their
             loss
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SANCHO
             the
             II.
             Fourth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             SAncho
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             father
             Alfanso
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             Conimbria
             the
             eighth
             day
             of
             September
             1207.
             bringing
             from
             the
             womb
             such
             mortal
             infirmities
             ,
             as
             made
             most
             believe
             he
             would
             sooner
             arrive
             at
             the
             grave
             then
             the
             Crown
             ,
             his
             mother
             having
             tried
             all
             humane
             remedies
             ,
             applied
             her self
             to
             divine
             ,
             making
             a
             vow
             to
             God
             that
             if
             he
             lived
             past
             his
             adolescency
             ,
             she
             would
             make
             him
             pass
             the
             hood
             of
             the
             Religion
             ;
             which
             vow
             she
             afterwards
             inviolably
             performed
             ,
             whence
             he
             was
             by
             the
             vulgar
             as
             ridiculous
             in
             words
             ,
             as
             judgement
             ,
             called
             
               Sancho
               Cucullato
            
             ,
             or
             the
             hooded
             Sancho
             .
          
           
             He
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Scepter
             at
             twenty
             six
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             not
             following
             the
             footsteps
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             in
             studying
             ways
             to
             govern
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             but
             spending
             all
             his
             time
             either
             in
             Hot-house
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             Bath
             ,
             or
             inventing
             other
             ways
             to
             recover
             his
             health
             .
          
           
             Thus
             his
             infirmity
             having
             rendred
             him
             unapt
             to
             command
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             body
             having
             likewise
             weakned
             his
             wit
             and
             judgement
             ,
             he
             left
             both
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             kingdom
             and
             of
             himself
             to
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             governing
             according
             
             to
             their
             proper
             affections
             ,
             let
             him
             enjoy
             no
             more
             then
             the
             bare
             name
             of
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             joyned
             himself
             in
             marriage
             with
             
               Messa
               Lopez
            
             ,
             who
             although
             she
             were
             of
             blood
             Royal
             ,
             yet
             was
             by
             much
             too
             inferior
             a
             match
             for
             King
             Sancho
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             in
             that
             she
             was
             widow
             to
             
               Alvaro
               de
               Castro
            
             ,
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             an
             ancient
             and
             Royal
             family
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             compare
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             himself
             assented
             to
             this
             match
             ,
             more
             to
             satisfie
             his
             favorites
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             affection
             that
             he
             had
             to
             it
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             new
             Queen
             either
             to
             show
             her self
             grateful
             to
             those
             had
             wish'd
             her
             so
             well
             ,
             or
             rather
             because
             she
             nurst
             in
             her
             bosom
             some
             dishonest
             desire
             ,
             applied
             her self
             extreamly
             to
             favor
             the
             favorites
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             these
             made
             proud
             by
             the
             love
             both
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             omitted
             no
             way
             to
             oppress
             the
             subjects
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             justice
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             State
             :
             many
             of
             the
             prime
             Nobility
             made
             their
             complaints
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             representing
             to
             him
             the
             calamities
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             with
             a
             resolute
             hand
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             rashness
             of
             those
             wicked
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             bringing
             a
             deluge
             of
             miseries
             upon
             his
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             at
             these
             complaints
             was
             extreamly
             moved
             ,
             and
             overcome
             by
             the
             goodness
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             had
             resolved
             to
             chastise
             to
             publick
             a
             crime
             with
             a
             publique
             punishment
             ;
             but
             the
             Queen
             with
             her
             Artifices
             easily
             changed
             the
             
             opinion
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             believe
             that
             those
             accusations
             proceeded
             from
             envy
             ,
             not
             from
             truth
             ,
             whereupon
             laying
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             other
             aside
             ,
             these
             State-mothes
             onely
             triumph
             in
             his
             love
             and
             in
             his
             faith
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             several
             Prelates
             incontaminated
             with
             their
             own
             interest
             ,
             but
             moved
             out
             of
             a
             real
             affection
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             acquaint
             the
             Pope
             with
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             plots
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             adjoyning
             that
             the
             marriage
             was
             celebrated
             in
             a
             prohibited
             degree
             ,
             there
             being
             between
             them
             too
             near
             consanguinity
             ,
             and
             that
             nevertheless
             they
             had
             not
             sought
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             seat
             for
             a
             dispensation
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             Gregory
             the
             ninth
             ,
             with
             exhortations
             and
             admonitions
             prefixed
             a
             time
             to
             king
             Sancho
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             this
             purpose
             sends
             as
             his
             Legat
             Apostolique
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sabina
             .
             At
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             Bishop
             the
             King
             made
             show
             of
             an
             humble
             and
             ready
             obedience
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             returned
             ,
             he
             again
             receives
             his
             Queen
             into
             his
             embraces
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             simple
             believed
             that
             he
             was
             either
             bewitched
             ,
             or
             had
             had
             some
             amorous
             potion
             administred
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             favorites
             now
             again
             restored
             ,
             gave
             themselves
             over
             to
             exercise
             the
             greatest
             insolencies
             imaginable
             ,
             they
             despoiled
             the
             people
             ,
             disposed
             Offices
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             made
             Justice
             it self
             follow
             their
             humors
             ,
             nor
             did
             there
             remain
             any
             thing
             either
             humane
             ,
             or
             divine
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             contaminated
             either
             by
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             or
             avarice
             .
          
           
           
             Hereupon
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             comport
             their
             insolencies
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             
               Rannondo
               Viego
            
             ,
             took
             Arms
             ,
             and
             coming
             in
             a
             tumultuous
             maner
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             forced
             away
             the
             Queen
             ,
             carrying
             her
             prisoner
             to
             a
             Castle
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             where
             they
             did
             not
             fear
             neither
             the
             authority
             ,
             nor
             force
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             because
             not
             onely
             the
             licentiousness
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             but
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             concur
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             some
             Prelates
             had
             again
             recourse
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             Synod
             then
             sitting
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             ,
             decreed
             ,
             That
             Alfonso
             brother
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             should
             be
             called
             from
             Bologna
             to
             govern
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             remedy
             those
             disorders
             which
             had
             near
             brought
             it
             to
             utter
             destruction
             .
          
           
             Alfonso
             comes
             ,
             and
             with
             Arms
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             possesses
             himself
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             whilest
             Sancho
             seeing
             himself
             abandoned
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             hopeless
             of
             any
             help
             from
             the
             Castilian
             Army
             ,
             cast
             down
             in
             minde
             ,
             he
             gives
             leave
             to
             those
             few
             soldiers
             which
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             retires
             to
             Toledo
             ,
             where
             addicting
             himself
             wholly
             to
             devotion
             ,
             with
             an
             admirable
             patience
             ,
             seems
             to
             rejoyce
             at
             his
             private
             life
             .
          
           
             Being
             setled
             in
             Toledo
             ,
             he
             dispences
             with
             a
             large
             hand
             to
             the
             poor
             those
             riches
             he
             had
             brought
             from
             Portugal
             ;
             he
             builds
             a
             little
             Temple
             wherein
             day
             and
             night
             with
             uninterrupted
             supplications
             ,
             he
             recommends
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             implores
             his
             mercy
             ;
             there
             never
             issuing
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             a
             word
             of
             resentment
             ,
             or
             grief
             ,
             for
             
             his
             change
             of
             condition
             ;
             and
             although
             provoked
             by
             the
             insolencies
             of
             some
             who
             despised
             Royal
             Majesty
             without
             a
             kingdom
             ,
             he
             never
             expressed
             himself
             but
             in
             words
             of
             mildness
             and
             goodness
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             he
             in
             Toledo
             exercised
             these
             actions
             of
             true
             patience
             ,
             many
             of
             his
             Subjects
             did
             demonstrate
             signs
             of
             as
             great
             fidelity
             .
             The
             Governors
             left
             by
             him
             would
             never
             abandon
             his
             service
             ,
             nor
             yield
             up
             those
             places
             they
             had
             received
             in
             charge
             from
             him
             ,
             neither
             could
             the
             prayers
             of
             their
             fellow-subjects
             ,
             nor
             the
             spiritual
             thundrings
             of
             his
             Holiness
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             the
             vigorous
             Arms
             of
             Don
             Alfonso
             ,
             remove
             them
             from
             their
             resolution
             ;
             with
             a
             generous
             faith
             they
             sustained
             all
             the
             Dangers
             and
             Disasters
             of
             long
             and
             tedious
             Sieges
             ,
             till
             they
             received
             Advice
             of
             Sancho's
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             of
             these
             was
             
               Ferdinando
               Paceico
            
             ,
             who
             resolved
             to
             die
             before
             he
             would
             render
             up
             the
             Fortress
             to
             him
             consigned
             .
             The
             other
             named
             
               Martino
               Freira
            
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             years
             being
             besieged
             in
             Conimbria
             ,
             being
             advised
             by
             Alfonso
             of
             his
             brothers
             death
             ,
             he
             desiring
             a
             Truce
             ,
             posted
             to
             Toledo
             ,
             and
             causing
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             King
             Sancho
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             put
             the
             key
             of
             the
             Castle
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             returning
             ,
             gives
             it
             to
             Alfonso
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             that
             he
             could
             not
             before
             show
             the
             desires
             of
             his
             heart
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             obliged
             to
             what
             he
             did
             by
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             faith
             .
             Alfonso
             perceiving
             this
             noble
             generosity
             in
             him
             ,
             confirmed
             him
             in
             the
             Command
             ,
             without
             seeking
             any
             further
             of
             him
             than
             
             an
             inviolable
             Sacrament
             :
             Martino
             returned
             thanks
             to
             the
             king
             for
             his
             so
             great
             love
             ,
             but
             refused
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             King
             Sancho
             the
             Second
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1245.
             at
             39
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             having
             reigned
             thirteen
             ;
             He
             was
             a
             man
             of
             a
             most
             noble
             aspect
             ,
             carrying
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             no
             ordinary
             Majesty
             ;
             his
             nose
             was
             somewhat
             of
             the
             biggest
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             at
             all
             disfigure
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             curious
             in
             trimming
             his
             beard
             ,
             which
             somewhat
             inclined
             to
             red
             ;
             his
             countenance
             was
             somewhat
             earthy
             ,
             his
             continual
             indispositions
             having
             made
             a
             paleness
             inherent
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             piety
             was
             his
             principal
             ornament
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             crime
             which
             did
             more
             incense
             his
             goodness
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             was
             dyed
             in
             blood
             .
             There
             wanted
             nothing
             in
             him
             to
             render
             him
             worthy
             the
             greatest
             Encomiums
             ,
             but
             health
             and
             the
             counsel
             of
             prudent
             men
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             might
             have
             been
             served
             without
             design
             ,
             and
             without
             self-interest
             .
             Want
             of
             these
             two
             things
             were
             the
             occasion
             that
             a
             most
             just
             man
             ,
             wholly
             composed
             of
             goodness
             ,
             fell
             into
             those
             miscarriages
             which
             made
             him
             in
             the
             conceit
             of
             men
             impious
             and
             unjust
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             that
             Regal
             Chappel
             built
             by
             himself
             at
             Toledo
             :
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             most
             Writers
             disagree
             whereabouts
             his
             Tomb
             was
             placed
             ,
             because
             the
             Chappel
             being
             rebuilt
             and
             made
             greater
             ,
             the
             Sepulchres
             were
             over-turned
             ,
             and
             placed
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             wall
             without
             Elegies
             or
             Epitaphs
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             can
             have
             no
             other
             then
             mens
             opinions
             for
             that
             ,
             without
             any
             certain
             foundation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ALFONSO
             the
             III.
             The
             Fifth
             KING
             of
             Portugal
             and
             Algarve
             .
          
           
             ALfonso
             the
             Third
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Sancho
             the
             Second
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             Conimbria
             the
             5.
             of
             May
             ,
             An
             :
             1210.
             he
             was
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             brothers
             uncertain
             health
             ,
             educated
             with
             great
             diligence
             in
             those
             studies
             which
             might
             adapt
             him
             to
             Command
             ;
             but
             Sancho's
             life
             deceiving
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             France
             thither
             ,
             who
             obliged
             him
             to
             marry
             Matilda
             ,
             Countess
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             then
             Widow
             of
             
               Fillippio
               Crispo
            
             ,
             and
             Daughter
             of
             
               Fillippio
               Augustino
               :
               Alfonso
            
             was
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             marriage
             twenty
             seven
             years
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             stature
             great
             ,
             strong
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             invincible
             courage
             of
             minde
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Pope
             elected
             Captain
             of
             those
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cruciada
             ,
             who
             from
             France
             and
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             were
             thought
             worthy
             to
             carry
             their
             valor
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               War
            
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             diverted
             this
             Honor
             ,
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             return
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             those
             Troubles
             ,
             which
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             ambition
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             presuming
             upon
             Sancho's
             pliable
             nature
             ,
             were
             to
             act
             a
             fell
             Tragedy
             upon
             the
             Stage
             of
             the
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             first
             arrival
             he
             appeased
             those
             Tumults
             
             of
             the
             people
             raised
             against
             the
             wickedness
             of
             the
             evil
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             brothers
             weakness
             did
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             and
             having
             after
             his
             death
             reduced
             all
             the
             For●resses
             of
             the
             kingdom
             to
             his
             obedience
             ,
             he
             addicted
             himself
             by
             severity
             ,
             to
             purge
             away
             those
             vices
             which
             before
             ruled
             even
             in
             the
             most
             potent
             Personages
             .
             This
             made
             him
             envied
             and
             maligned
             of
             many
             ,
             but
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             fame
             did
             divert
             all
             opponent
             Factions
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             triumph
             over
             the
             imprudence
             or
             obstinacy
             of
             the
             most
             disobedient
             .
          
           
             Home-bred
             sti●s
             being
             quite
             pacified
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             minde
             to
             the
             increasing
             and
             adorning
             of
             his
             kingdom
             ;
             many
             places
             destroyed
             by
             continual
             Wars
             with
             the
             Moors
             ,
             he
             peopled
             with
             noble
             Colonies
             ,
             re-edifying
             many
             decayed
             Towers
             ,
             and
             building
             many
             new
             Edifices
             :
             He
             likewise
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             liberality
             ,
             erected
             most
             stately
             Temples
             and
             Monasteries
             :
             He
             instituted
             for
             the
             increasing
             of
             Commerce
             with
             his
             Neighbor
             kingdoms
             ,
             several
             solemn
             Fairs
             ,
             delighting
             much
             in
             Traffick
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             encouragement
             of
             it
             ,
             remitting
             his
             Customs
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             singular
             vertues
             of
             Alfonso
             were
             darkned
             by
             a
             thick
             shadow
             of
             lust
             ,
             not
             abstaining
             for
             to
             satisfie
             his
             sense
             from
             seducing
             the
             most
             noble
             to
             his
             pleasures
             .
             Interest
             of
             State
             making
             him
             afraid
             to
             repudiate
             his
             wife
             ,
             he
             contracted
             a
             most
             nefarious
             Marriage
             with
             Beatrice
             the
             illegitimate
             daughter
             of
             Alphonso
             the
             Ninth
             king
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             his
             Concubine
             
               Maria
               Villenia
            
             .
             This
             Beatrice
             was
             brought
             up
             with
             greater
             love
             ,
             charge
             ,
             and
             attendance
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             Alfonso's
             
             children
             .
             Alexander
             the
             fourth
             then
             Pope
             ,
             moved
             with
             the
             tears
             of
             the
             Countess
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             the
             complaints
             of
             her
             friends
             ,
             and
             the
             indignity
             of
             the
             action
             it self
             ,
             admonished
             him
             first
             by
             Letters
             to
             remember
             both
             his
             wife
             and
             his
             duty
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             but
             those
             saving
             documents
             prevailed
             nothing
             with
             the
             shut
             ears
             of
             deaf
             Alfonso
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Pope
             fulminated
             forth
             an
             excommunication
             against
             him
             and
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             prohibiting
             divine
             service
             throughout
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             hoping
             that
             these
             celestial
             arms
             might
             soften
             Alfonso's
             obdurate
             brest
             ;
             but
             it
             prevailed
             nothing
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             procured
             his
             pardon
             ,
             which
             Urban
             the
             sixth
             granted
             ,
             rather
             to
             satisfie
             the
             clamors
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             his
             own
             genius
             ,
             or
             that
             Alfonso
             desired
             it
             .
          
           
             Beatrice
             now
             Crowned
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             succession
             confirmed
             by
             the
             birth
             of
             two
             children
             ,
             Alfonso
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             prosecute
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Moors
             ;
             but
             Lusitania
             having
             no
             confines
             upon
             Mauritania
             ,
             he
             procured
             to
             be
             invested
             King
             of
             the
             confining
             Countries
             ,
             still
             possessed
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             he
             drave
             them
             from
             the
             Confines
             ,
             increasing
             his
             kingdoms
             glory
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             reputation
             .
          
           
             Alfonso
             had
             by
             Beatrice
             three
             sons
             ,
             Dyonisio
             or
             Denys
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             Alfonso
             who
             married
             with
             Violanse
             daughter
             of
             Prince
             Emanuel
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             King
             of
             Castile
             ;
             the
             third
             son
             called
             Ferdinand
             ,
             died
             in
             his
             infancy
             ,
             he
             increased
             the
             number
             of
             his
             children
             by
             his
             amorous
             conjunctions
             ,
             those
             
             thus
             begot
             were
             Egidius
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             made
             Knights
             Templars
             ;
             
               Alfonso
               ,
               Dionysio
            
             ,
             or
             Denys
             ,
             married
             to
             
               Maria
               Rivera
            
             ;
             and
             lastly
             Leonora
             ,
             wife
             to
             Count
             
               D.
               Gazzia
               de
               Souza
            
             ,
             a
             man
             no
             less
             potent
             by
             his
             great
             riches
             ,
             then
             friends
             .
          
           
             Alfonso
             was
             blest
             with
             a
             most
             comely
             countenance
             ,
             sparkling
             eyes
             ,
             a
             most
             comely
             proportion
             of
             body
             ,
             but
             so
             large
             that
             it
             struck
             no
             small
             admiration
             into
             the
             King
             Sebastian
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             him
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             Sepulchre
             ;
             yet
             was
             not
             his
             body
             more
             large
             then
             his
             soul
             was
             sublime
             ;
             he
             was
             extream
             profuse
             in
             gifts
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             beloved
             by
             those
             who
             found
             themselves
             benifited
             by
             them
             ;
             his
             prudence
             was
             by
             all
             admired
             ,
             and
             amongst
             his
             vertues
             there
             was
             nothing
             wanting
             but
             a
             more
             serious
             veneration
             of
             Religion
             ,
             greater
             gratitude
             towards
             his
             first
             wife
             Matilda
             ,
             and
             less
             dishonesty
             in
             his
             loves
             ;
             in
             his
             latter
             days
             he
             was
             extreamly
             troubled
             with
             the
             gout
             ,
             which
             so
             tormented
             him
             ,
             that
             impatient
             of
             his
             pain
             ,
             he
             permitted
             himself
             to
             be
             transported
             by
             excess
             of
             passion
             .
          
           
             He
             died
             in
             Lisbon
             in
             the
             year
             1279.
             at
             sixty
             nine
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             two
             and
             thirtieth
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             not
             accounting
             till
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             Sancho
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Dominica
             ,
             from
             whence
             his
             body
             was
             removed
             to
             that
             of
             St.
             Vincenzo
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             a
             great
             ,
             but
             no
             curious
             ,
             Tomb
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             is
             to
             this
             day
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             his
             Queen
             Beatrice
             ,
             whose
             body
             preserved
             by
             Balsoms
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             shown
             in
             the
             Chappel
             ,
             looking
             so
             firm
             as
             if
             it
             had
             but
             lately
             yielded
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             DIONISIO
             ,
             The
             sixth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             DIonysio
             or
             Denys
             his
             son
             ,
             succeeded
             to
             Alphonso
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             in
             the
             year
             1260.
             and
             called
             Dionysio
             because
             born
             on
             the
             day
             consecrated
             to
             that
             great
             Areopagite
             ;
             when
             he
             arrived
             to
             age
             fitting
             ,
             he
             was
             instructed
             in
             those
             Sciences
             which
             are
             necessary
             to
             adorn
             a
             Royal
             minde
             ;
             he
             could
             perfectly
             speak
             many
             forreign
             Languages
             ,
             but
             applied
             himself
             chiefly
             to
             Latine
             Poesie
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             best
             Poet
             of
             any
             King
             ;
             he
             endeavored
             to
             reduce
             the
             Portugal
             Muse
             ,
             before
             rude
             and
             inharmonious
             ,
             to
             a
             smooth
             and
             sweet
             verse
             ;
             he
             published
             many
             Elegies
             and
             Epigrams
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             attest
             to
             posterity
             his
             Kingly
             learning
             ,
             so
             they
             stirred
             up
             in
             others
             a
             glorious
             emulation
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             about
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             when
             his
             father
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             immediately
             admitted
             to
             the
             government
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             displeasure
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             hopes
             to
             have
             been
             made
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             and
             was
             either
             ,
             because
             she
             thought
             ,
             that
             she
             who
             by
             her
             pains
             and
             diligence
             had
             united
             several
             Cities
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             was
             slighted
             ,
             or
             because
             she
             feared
             lest
             her
             son
             being
             unexperienced
             ,
             should
             either
             
             perswaded
             out
             of
             a
             youthful
             folly
             ,
             or
             drawn
             by
             the
             flattery
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             consume
             with
             an
             unbeseeming
             liberality
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             Yet
             her
             anger
             could
             not
             move
             him
             to
             admit
             her
             a
             share
             in
             the
             government
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             often
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               man
               was
               blame-worthy
               who
               being
               past
               eleven
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               could
               not
               moderate
               himself
               without
               the
               help
               of
               others
               ;
               but
               that
               of
               all
               things
               it
               was
               most
               base
               to
               desire
               the
               assistance
               of
               a
               woman
               .
            
             The
             forces
             of
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             father
             of
             Beatrice
             ,
             could
             not
             prevail
             to
             make
             him
             change
             his
             opinion
             ;
             but
             between
             mother
             and
             son
             these
             discords
             were
             easily
             accorded
             ,
             and
             she
             at
             length
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             utmost
             period
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             he
             piously
             went
             into
             Castile
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             and
             comfort
             her
             at
             her
             last
             gasp
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             he
             accorded
             with
             his
             mother
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             so
             easily
             adjust
             things
             with
             his
             brother
             Alfonso
             ,
             and
             with
             Sancio
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             fought
             many
             battels
             ;
             the
             War
             outlasting
             Sancho's
             life
             ,
             but
             from
             those
             cruel
             contests
             at
             length
             a
             happy
             peace
             was
             produced
             ,
             which
             to
             render
             perpetual
             ,
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Castile
             took
             for
             wife
             Constanza
             daughter
             to
             Dionisio
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Alfonso
             espoused
             Beatrice●●ster
             ●●ster
             to
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             discords
             between
             the
             Kings
             of
             Arragon
             and
             Castile
             were
             remitted
             to
             this
             Kings
             prudence
             ;
             in
             composing
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             making
             those
             kingdoms
             happy
             in
             peace
             ,
             he
             showed
             admirable
             effects
             of
             his
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             His
             liberality
             gained
             him
             the
             love
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             equally
             respected
             both
             of
             subjects
             
             and
             strangers
             ;
             he
             commanded
             that
             the
             waste
             fields
             should
             be
             distributed
             amongst
             the
             poorest
             Country
             people
             ,
             assenting
             that
             it
             should
             be
             freed
             from
             all
             taxes
             :
             there
             were
             none
             poor
             but
             such
             who
             were
             not
             able
             to
             gain
             their
             living
             ,
             either
             weakned
             by
             age
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             maintained
             at
             the
             Kings
             charges
             .
          
           
             He
             never
             oppressed
             the
             subjects
             either
             with
             tribute
             or
             taxes
             ,
             yet
             left
             to
             his
             heirs
             a
             full
             Exchecquer
             :
             he
             made
             many
             Laws
             ,
             which
             to
             this
             day
             are
             in
             force
             ,
             his
             Successors
             after
             him
             forming
             them
             into
             Statutes
             ;
             amongst
             other
             things
             he
             made
             a
             Law
             for
             the
             preventing
             tediousness
             in
             Law
             suites
             ,
             assigning
             certain
             prefixed
             days
             to
             end
             all
             differences
             ,
             both
             taking
             thereby
             away
             a
             great
             unnecessary
             expence
             of
             time
             and
             money
             ,
             for
             which
             very
             act
             this
             King
             is
             to
             this
             day
             reverenced
             among
             the
             vulgar
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             time
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Knights
             Templars
             was
             extinct
             ,
             whereupon
             in
             stead
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             instituted
             another
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Order
             OF
             CHRIST
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             many
             Castles
             and
             Lands
             for
             their
             maintenance
             ;
             their
             Roab
             was
             a
             black
             Cassack
             under
             a
             white
             Surcoat
             ,
             over
             which
             a
             red
             Cross
             stroaked
             in
             the
             middle
             with
             a
             white
             line
             ;
             their
             duty
             was
             to
             expel
             the
             Moors
             out
             of
             Batica
             ,
             the
             next
             adjacent
             Country
             ,
             they
             have
             since
             been
             famous
             for
             many
             memorable
             acts
             .
          
           
             He
             first
             instituted
             the
             University
             at
             Conimbria
             ,
             called
             
               Academia
               Conimbricense
            
             ,
             which
             he
             enriched
             with
             the
             most
             learned
             men
             of
             that
             age
             .
          
           
           
             He
             took
             to
             wife
             Elizabeth
             daughter
             to
             Peter
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             who
             among
             all
             the
             Queens
             of
             Portugal
             was
             most
             memorable
             for
             her
             Sanctity
             ;
             of
             this
             marriage
             was
             born
             Alphonso
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             father
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             Constance
             who
             was
             married
             to
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Castile
             :
             he
             had
             likewise
             another
             son
             ,
             but
             illegitimate
             ,
             whom
             he
             named
             
               Alphonso
               Sancio
            
             .
          
           
             This
             bastard
             son
             was
             affected
             by
             his
             father
             with
             such
             a
             tenderness
             of
             Love
             ,
             that
             he
             preferred
             him
             before
             all
             his
             other
             children
             ;
             which
             the
             Prince
             Alphonso
             ill
             comporting
             ,
             there
             grew
             at
             first
             a
             hatred
             between
             the
             brothers
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             fathers
             indulgence
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             base
             son
             ,
             so
             exasperated
             Alphonso
             ,
             that
             it
             raised
             a
             civil
             War
             between
             him
             and
             his
             father
             .
          
           
             Dionisio
             had
             many
             other
             sons
             by
             diverse
             Moorish
             women
             ,
             they
             with
             feminine
             glory
             boasting
             themselves
             great
             with
             childe
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             one
             amongst
             the
             rest
             was
             
               Peter
               Count
               of
               Barcello
            
             ,
             who
             writ
             a
             book
             of
             the
             chief
             Portugal
             families
             ;
             others
             there
             were
             who
             grew
             up
             to
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             subjects
             ,
             and
             discontent
             of
             their
             father
             ,
             in
             his
             old
             age
             reduced
             to
             a
             low
             estate
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             with
             the
             civil
             Wars
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             by
             the
             Prince
             his
             son
             to
             flie
             as
             it
             were
             an
             exile
             into
             Castile
             :
             with
             his
             departure
             the
             dissentions
             seemed
             to
             cease
             ,
             but
             Alphonso's
             heart
             was
             not
             at
             all
             mollified
             towards
             his
             brother
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             comport
             the
             generosity
             and
             courage
             of
             Sancho's
             spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Dionisio
             was
             tall
             of
             body
             ,
             of
             chesnut
             
             coloured
             hair
             ,
             his
             eyes
             black
             ,
             but
             he
             withall
             pale
             and
             livid
             ,
             and
             more
             conspicious
             for
             the
             Majesty
             of
             his
             countenance
             then
             the
             beauty
             ;
             he
             was
             pleasant
             ,
             humane
             ,
             and
             without
             pride
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             46.
             years
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             84.
             years
             of
             age
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1325.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             he
             left
             by
             will
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             thousand
             Ducats
             to
             be
             distributed
             amongst
             Religious
             men
             ,
             Pilgrims
             ,
             and
             unportioned
             children
             ;
             he
             left
             likewise
             maintenance
             for
             five
             hundred
             Cavaliers
             ,
             who
             were
             enjoyned
             in
             his
             name
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             :
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             Lisbone
             in
             the
             Cistercian
             Monastery
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             St.
             Dionisius
             the
             Areopagite
             .
          
           
             His
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             lived
             near
             eleven
             years
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Clara
             in
             Conimbria
             ,
             begun
             to
             be
             builded
             by
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             perfected
             by
             her
             :
             here
             laying
             aside
             her
             State
             ,
             she
             ●ed
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             and
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             done
             many
             Miracles
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ALFONSO
             the
             IV.
             Seventh
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             ALfonso
             the
             fourth
             ,
             seventh
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             father
             Dionisio
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             Conimbria
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             one
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             and
             ninety
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             he
             was
             married
             to
             Beatrice
             daughter
             to
             Sancha
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seventh
             lustre
             took
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             reins
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             government
             he
             ruled
             his
             subjects
             with
             great
             negligence
             ,
             addicting
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             sport
             of
             hunting
             ,
             and
             thereby
             giving
             his
             Ministers
             liberty
             to
             Tyrannize
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             some
             who
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             hated
             flattery
             ,
             did
             publiquely
             advertise
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             abandon
             the
             government
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             delights
             of
             killing
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             destined
             to
             hear
             ,
             govern
             ,
             and
             judge
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             ●hat
             whilest
             he
             did
             so
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             fear
             to
             suffer
             for
             him
             any
             danger
             ,
             nay
             they
             would
             encounter
             death
             it self
             for
             his
             sake
             :
             that
             it
             would
             redound
             little
             to
             his
             glory
             to
             have
             killed
             thousands
             of
             Wild-Boars
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             taken
             ten
             thousand
             Stags
             ,
             but
             much
             to
             have
             administred
             Justice
             ,
             &
             sustained
             his
             Scepter
             with
             reputation
             .
          
           
           
             These
             advertisements
             more
             free
             then
             secure
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             fierce
             nature
             of
             Alphonso
             ,
             and
             ready
             he
             was
             to
             have
             '
             chastised
             their
             freedom
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             governed
             by
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             a
             Huntsman
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             considering
             with
             himself
             the
             truths
             they
             had
             spoken
             ,
             he
             pardoned
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             Speech
             ,
             and
             took
             them
             into
             the
             number
             of
             his
             dearest
             friends
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             did
             esteem
             them
             so
             ,
             appeared
             by
             his
             taking
             their
             counsel
             ,
             wholly
             leaving
             off
             his
             hunting
             ,
             and
             addressing
             all
             his
             endeavors
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             kingdom
             :
             the
             first
             of
             his
             impresses
             were
             against
             those
             who
             had
             furiously
             armed
             themselves
             against
             his
             father
             Dionisio
             :
             and
             because
             those
             affections
             good
             or
             bad
             which
             have
             once
             had
             growth
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             are
             very
             hardly
             rooted
             out
             ,
             the
             hatred
             that
             he
             bore
             to
             his
             brother
             Sancho
             whilest
             he
             was
             Prince
             ,
             now
             renewed
             whilest
             he
             was
             King.
             
          
           
             For
             whilest
             his
             brother
             was
             absent
             ,
             he
             caused
             several
             wicked
             men
             ,
             who
             flattered
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             testifie
             against
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             charged
             him
             with
             all
             the
             imagined
             thoughts
             of
             soul
             ,
             as
             crimes
             committed
             ,
             during
             his
             fathers
             life
             ;
             upon
             which
             Sancho
             was
             by
             the
             Judges
             ,
             in
             complyance
             to
             the
             Royal
             will
             ,
             deprived
             of
             all
             his
             honors
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             banished
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             confiscate
             .
             Sancho
             was
             at
             Castile
             ,
             when
             hearing
             of
             this
             sentence
             ,
             he
             by
             Letters
             intreats
             his
             brother
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             grace
             ,
             promising
             that
             he
             would
             serve
             him
             not
             onely
             as
             his
             brother
             ,
             but
             as
             his
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             his
             prayers
             not
             at
             all
             softning
             his
             obstinate
             
             brother
             ,
             he
             getting
             assistance
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             takes
             Arms
             ,
             resolving
             to
             force
             that
             reason
             and
             justice
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             which
             his
             supplications
             could
             not
             obtain
             :
             In
             fine
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             continuance
             of
             War
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             subjects
             were
             made
             subject
             to
             infinite
             oppression
             ,
             he
             made
             with
             his
             brother
             a
             peace
             more
             necessary
             then
             secure
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             
               D.
               Iuan
               Emanuel
            
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Prince
             Emanuel
             the
             Nephew
             of
             Ferdinando
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Holy
             ,
             was
             famous
             among
             the
             Spanjards
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             great
             Nobility
             of
             birth
             and
             riches
             ;
             this
             
               Iuan
               Emanuel
            
             had
             a
             daughter
             called
             Constance
             ,
             who
             not
             yet
             marriagable
             ,
             was
             promised
             to
             King
             Alphonso
             the
             eleventh
             of
             Castile
             ,
             but
             this
             King
             offended
             by
             certain
             secret
             occasions
             ,
             broke
             his
             vow
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             espoused
             Mary
             daughter
             to
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Portugal
             :
             after
             a
             little
             time
             passed
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             thinking
             Constance
             to
             be
             a
             fit
             match
             for
             his
             son
             the
             Prince
             Pedro
             ,
             first
             writ
             to
             his
             son
             in
             Law
             Alphonso
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             began
             to
             treat
             with
             
               Iuan
               Emanuel
            
             ,
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             returned
             answer
             to
             his
             messages
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             with
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             Emanuel
             with
             sincerity
             offering
             his
             daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Castile
             either
             out
             of
             vexation
             that
             she
             whom
             he
             had
             repudiated
             ,
             should
             still
             be
             a
             Queen
             ,
             or
             envying
             to
             the
             Prince
             Pedro
             the
             possession
             of
             so
             worthy
             a
             woman
             ,
             after
             many
             artifices
             to
             hinder
             the
             marriage
             ,
             put
             himself
             in
             Arms
             to
             hinder
             the
             passage
             of
             Constance
             into
             Portugal
             .
          
           
           
             From
             this
             War
             happened
             infinite
             destructions
             and
             murders
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             effusion
             of
             a
             sea
             of
             blood
             ,
             were
             ended
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             Pope
             Benedict
             the
             XII
             .
             and
             Constance
             was
             married
             to
             Prince
             Pedro.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             1340.
             
             Alb●acen
             that
             potent
             Miramamolin
             of
             Morocco
             and
             Granata
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             of
             four
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             thousand
             men
             ,
             came
             against
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             threatning
             indeed
             the
             ruine
             of
             all
             Spain
             ,
             when
             Alphonso
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Councel
             ,
             sent
             to
             desire
             assistance
             of
             his
             father
             in
             Law
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             speed
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             wife
             the
             daughter
             of
             Alphonso
             the
             messenger
             :
             who
             willingly
             heard
             and
             listned
             to
             the
             Ambassie
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             promised
             assistance
             of
             men
             to
             further
             this
             expedition
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             himself
             in
             person
             .
          
           
             Being
             arrived
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             it
             was
             determined
             that
             they
             should
             on
             both
             sides
             assault
             the
             Moors
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             so
             prosperous
             success
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             that
             after
             an
             innumerable
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             they
             gained
             one
             of
             the
             most
             rich
             and
             most
             glorious
             Victories
             that
             has
             been
             in
             the
             memories
             of
             man
             ,
             so
             great
             quantities
             of
             silver
             and
             gold
             found
             they
             in
             the
             Moorish
             Tents
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             have
             imagined
             all
             the
             riches
             of
             Africa
             had
             been
             transported
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             transporting
             over
             so
             great
             Treasure
             ,
             was
             supposed
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             assurance
             of
             Victory
             ,
             which
             they
             flattered
             themselves
             withall
             ;
             they
             had
             designed
             Spain
             
             for
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             all
             those
             who
             had
             thoughts
             of
             planting
             there
             ,
             brought
             over
             all
             that
             could
             either
             better
             ,
             or
             conserve
             their
             fortune
             .
          
           
             This
             Victory
             was
             gained
             nigh
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Saledo
             ,
             the
             two
             Kings
             gave
             part
             of
             their
             spoils
             to
             Pope
             Benedict
             ,
             who
             then
             resided
             in
             Avignion
             ,
             giving
             him
             likewise
             four
             and
             twenty
             Colours
             taken
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             among
             which
             was
             the
             proper
             Standard
             of
             Alboacen
             King
             of
             Marocco
             ,
             with
             many
             horses
             ,
             and
             many
             Moorish
             Princes
             ,
             taken
             prisoners
             in
             the
             battel
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             own
             portion
             of
             the
             prey
             ,
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Portugal
             brought
             home
             the
             son
             of
             King
             Iulinenza
             ,
             made
             prisoner
             with
             his
             proper
             hand
             ;
             he
             likewise
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             placed
             five
             Colours
             taken
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Vincenso
             ,
             that
             posterity
             might
             behold
             them
             as
             a
             memorial
             of
             his
             valor
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             Scarce
             was
             he
             returned
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             he
             permitted
             himself
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             certain
             evil
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             be
             perswaded
             unjustly
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             
               Agnesa
               di
               Castro
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             his
             son
             Pedro
             had
             had
             divers
             children
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Co●stance
             ,
             the
             Prince
             kept
             her
             like
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             publiquely
             believed
             that
             he
             would
             one
             day
             make
             her
             his
             Queen
             :
             This
             accident
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             cruel
             Tragedies
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             for
             it
             stirred
             up
             a
             civil
             War
             betwixt
             the
             father
             and
             son
             ;
             but
             all
             ascribed
             it
             to
             a
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             Alphonso
             ,
             who
             suffered
             the
             same
             injuries
             from
             his
             son
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             done
             to
             his
             father
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Queen
             Beatrice
             bore
             Alphonso
             the
             fourth
             ,
             six
             children
             ,
             three
             sons
             died
             in
             their
             infancy
             ,
             and
             Pedro
             who
             was
             the
             fourth
             ,
             succeeded
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             were
             daughters
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Maria
             ,
             who
             married
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             Eleanora
             ,
             who
             was
             espoused
             to
             Piedro
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Arragon
             .
          
           
             King
             Alphonso
             the
             fourth
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             over-loaden
             with
             the
             burthen
             of
             seventy
             seven
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             month
             of
             May
             in
             the
             year
             1356.
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             exercised
             the
             Kingly
             Office
             thirty
             years
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             at
             the
             going
             into
             the
             Cathedral
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             Beatrice
             ,
             having
             left
             to
             the
             Priests
             of
             that
             Church
             rich
             Revenues
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             expences
             of
             his
             sepulchre
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             celebrating
             continual
             Anniversary
             Masses
             for
             their
             souls
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             equally
             strong
             and
             valiant
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             ever
             known
             that
             the
             greatest
             danger
             〈◊〉
             strike
             terror
             into
             his
             undaunted
             minde
             ,
             he
             observed
             with
             a
             strict
             punctuality
             the
             rules
             of
             ho●nesty
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             towards
             God
             he
             with
             〈◊〉
             ordinary
             piety
             was
             both
             zealous
             and
             rever●●●
             he
             made
             several
             Laws
             for
             the
             benefit
             〈…〉
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             are
             still
             continued
             among
             the
             Statutes
             of
             that
             Realm
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             Arms
             against
             his
             father
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             had
             moderated
             his
             hatred
             to
             his
             〈◊〉
             or
             if
             he
             had
             not
             imbrued
             his
             hands
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             blood
             of
             Agnesa
             ,
             envy
             it self
             coul●
             〈◊〉
             have
             found
             out
             any
             subject
             of
             blame
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             resembled
             his
             〈…〉
             
             many
             vertues
             ,
             but
             was
             much
             inferior
             to
             him
             in
             liberality
             ;
             his
             death
             happened
             to
             him
             in
             that
             condition
             when
             he
             had
             little
             reason
             to
             desire
             longer
             life
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             actions
             of
             glory
             forgotten
             though
             he
             was
             yet
             alive
             ,
             for
             his
             subjects
             began
             onely
             to
             remember
             his
             faults
             ,
             which
             being
             fresh
             in
             memory
             ,
             made
             his
             loss
             the
             less
             lamented
             .
          
        
         
           
             PEDRO
             ,
             The
             Eighth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             PEdro
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             father
             Alfonso
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             was
             born
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1325.
             two
             years
             before
             his
             father
             came
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             he●m
             of
             government
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             being
             Crowned
             ,
             he
             was
             about
             the
             age
             of
             three
             and
             thirty
             years
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             onely
             male-childe
             that
             lived
             of
             four
             ,
             and
             some
             danger
             there
             was
             of
             him
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             he
             being
             very
             sickly
             till
             he
             arrived
             to
             about
             eighteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             father
             to
             be
             assured
             of
             a
             Successor
             for
             his
             Crown
             ,
             to
             defer
             the
             marriage
             of
             Leonora
             his
             youngest
             daughter
             to
             Pedro
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             till
             he
             perceived
             him
             in
             a
             perfect
             measure
             of
             health
             .
          
           
           
             He
             was
             about
             the
             age
             of
             one
             and
             twenty
             years
             married
             to
             Constance
             daughter
             to
             
               D.
               Iuan
               Emanuel
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             onely
             one
             son
             named
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             she
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             onely
             come
             into
             the
             world
             to
             bear
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             performed
             that
             task
             ,
             died
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Infante
             ,
             
               D.
               Pedro
            
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             
               Agnesa
               de
               Castro
            
             ,
             a
             most
             beautiful
             woman
             ,
             and
             descended
             of
             the
             blood
             Royal
             ,
             by
             her
             he
             had
             many
             children
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             one
             was
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             afterward
             was
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             King
             of
             Portugal
             :
             this
             Lady
             being
             accused
             to
             King
             Alphonso
             at
             his
             return
             from
             his
             great
             Victory
             over
             the
             Moors
             nigh
             the
             River
             Saledo
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             (
             for
             what
             crimes
             is
             unknown
             )
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             so
             incensed
             Pedro
             that
             he
             took
             up
             those
             Arms
             against
             his
             father
             ,
             which
             he
             laid
             not
             down
             till
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             brought
             to
             condigne
             punishment
             those
             who
             had
             wrongfully
             accused
             and
             counselled
             the
             Lady
             Agnesas
             death
             ;
             he
             afterwards
             renewed
             the
             old
             War
             betwixt
             his
             father
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             about
             the
             stopping
             of
             his
             espoused
             wife
             Constance
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             the
             Pope
             had
             before
             made
             up
             this
             breach
             ,
             he
             by
             his
             Letters
             commands
             Piedro
             to
             desist
             from
             further
             prosecuting
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             for
             the
             present
             obeys
             :
             but
             soon
             after
             upon
             a
             slight
             pretence
             ,
             again
             enters
             into
             Castile
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             whereupon
             an
             excommunication
             was
             thundred
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             forced
             
             him
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             to
             gain
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             turn
             his
             Army
             upon
             the
             Moors
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             took
             the
             strong
             Port
             Town
             of
             Pharo
             ,
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Algarve
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             return
             home
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             three
             and
             fortieth
             of
             his
             age
             in
             September
             1367.
             he
             died
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             his
             father
             ,
             having
             caused
             before
             his
             death
             three
             Tombs
             to
             be
             erected
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             bodies
             of
             his
             wife
             Constance
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             Agnesa
             ,
             to
             be
             laid
             ,
             reserving
             the
             middle
             one
             for
             himself
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             accordingly
             buried
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             man
             of
             as
             comely
             a
             personage
             as
             any
             whatsoever
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             affable
             disposition
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             want
             any
             of
             his
             fathers
             vertues
             ,
             but
             one
             vice
             they
             both
             had
             ,
             which
             overshadowed
             all
             their
             vertues
             ,
             warring
             against
             their
             fathers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             FERDINAND
             ,
             The
             ninth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             FErdinand
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             father
             Pedro
             ,
             in
             the
             kingdoms
             of
             Portugal
             and
             Algarve
             ,
             he
             was
             born
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             one
             thousand
             three
             hundred
             forty
             seven
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             onely
             childe
             of
             Constance
             ,
             daughter
             of
             
               D.
               Iuan
               Emanuel
            
             :
             He
             arrived
             at
             the
             Crown
             at
             the
             age
             of
             about
             two
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1369.
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             fininished
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             he
             prosecuted
             the
             War
             his
             father
             had
             begun
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             in
             several
             battels
             drove
             them
             quite
             out
             of
             Algarve
             ;
             he
             built
             a
             Monastery
             upon
             a
             Promontory
             of
             Land
             ,
             called
             
               Cape
               St.
               Vincent
            
             ,
             now
             by
             us
             the
             
               Southern
               Cape
            
             ,
             which
             stretcheth
             it self
             out
             into
             the
             Atlantique
             sea
             .
          
           
             He
             addicted
             himself
             to
             the
             planting
             and
             peopling
             of
             that
             kingdom
             ,
             distributing
             the
             waste
             Lands
             among
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             he
             repaired
             many
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             destroyed
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             he
             built
             several
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             in
             that
             kingdom
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             enriched
             with
             great
             Revenues
             ,
             but
             particularly
             a
             Monastery
             for
             Franciscan
             Friers
             ,
             erected
             in
             Silva
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             that
             Territory
             .
          
           
           
             About
             this
             time
             it
             was
             that
             Pedro
             ,
             son
             of
             Alphonso
             ,
             the
             eleventh
             king
             of
             Castile
             ,
             having
             committed
             several
             tyrannical
             outrages
             ,
             intollerable
             to
             his
             subjects
             ,
             oppressing
             and
             destroying
             his
             subjects
             ,
             putting
             away
             and
             after
             murdering
             his
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Peter
             Duke
             of
             Burbon
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             bastard
             brother
             Henry
             ,
             chased
             out
             of
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             live
             an
             exile
             .
          
           
             He
             at
             first
             seeks
             for
             aid
             to
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             he
             next
             addresses
             himself
             to
             Edward
             the
             black
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Burdeaux
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             ;
             he
             consents
             to
             assist
             him
             ▪
             and
             encountring
             Henry
             on
             the
             borders
             of
             Castile
             with
             near
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             utterly
             discomfits
             him
             ,
             and
             establisht
             Pedro
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             who
             shortly
             after
             falling
             again
             to
             his
             former
             tyrannical
             courses
             ,
             is
             deserted
             by
             his
             subjects
             ,
             taken
             by
             his
             brother
             Henry
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             had
             but
             one
             only
             daughter
             that
             survived
             ,
             named
             Beatrice
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             to
             Henry
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             thereby
             excluded
             from
             the
             right
             of
             succession
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             made
             in
             the
             first
             Assembly
             Estates
             held
             at
             Lam●go
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Alfonso
             the
             first
             King
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             this
             King
             ended
             the
             legitimate
             Line
             of
             Henry
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorrein
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             had
             now
             reigned
             18.
             years
             ,
             and
             lived
             forty
             ,
             when
             seized
             by
             a
             violent
             sickness
             ,
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             God
             ,
             1387.
             and
             was
             buried
             by
             his
             Ancestors
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
             Lisbon
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             the
             1.
             
             Tenth
             KING
             OF
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             JOhn
             the
             first
             ,
             bastard
             son
             to
             Pedro
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             
               Agnesa
               de
               Castro
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Ferdinand
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             Lisbon
             in
             the
             year
             1356.
             he
             was
             in
             his
             minority
             educated
             in
             the
             famous
             Conimbricense
             University
             ,
             where
             he
             addicted
             himself
             to
             all
             those
             studies
             which
             became
             a
             Prince
             ,
             though
             't
             is
             to
             be
             supposed
             at
             that
             time
             he
             thought
             not
             to
             have
             arrived
             at
             so
             great
             height
             as
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             grown
             to
             the
             age
             of
             about
             three
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             his
             brother
             made
             a
             chief
             Commander
             of
             his
             Armies
             ,
             in
             which
             Military
             imployment
             he
             behaved
             himself
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             and
             magnanimity
             ,
             as
             was
             admirable
             ;
             his
             valor
             soon
             gained
             the
             love
             of
             the
             soldiers
             ,
             and
             his
             courtesie
             and
             affability
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             the
             very
             Moors
             his
             enemies
             would
             applaud
             him
             ,
             as
             both
             a
             perfect
             soldier
             ,
             and
             a
             Courtier
             .
          
           
             His
             brother
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             Beatrice
             uncapable
             of
             succession
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             having
             married
             a
             forreign
             Prince
             ,
             he
             claimed
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             next
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             but
             his
             claim
             was
             at
             first
             made
             void
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             being
             
             illegitimate
             ,
             when
             afterwards
             the
             Councel
             of
             Estates
             ,
             finding
             that
             if
             they
             should
             refuse
             him
             ,
             they
             might
             perchance
             choose
             one
             less
             deserving
             ,
             conferred
             the
             Crown
             upon
             him
             ,
             yet
             so
             as
             he
             should
             receive
             it
             not
             as
             his
             indubitable
             right
             by
             birth
             ,
             but
             as
             given
             him
             by
             election
             .
          
           
             Yet
             some
             Writers
             there
             be
             that
             affirm
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             several
             legitimate
             sons
             of
             his
             father
             King
             Pedro
             then
             alive
             ,
             who
             all
             laid
             their
             several
             claims
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             of
             right
             belonging
             to
             them
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             being
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             brothers
             death
             General
             of
             the
             Armies
             in
             Algarve
             ,
             and
             having
             gained
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             soldiers
             and
             people
             ,
             presuming
             upon
             their
             affection
             ,
             and
             his
             desert
             ,
             laid
             claim
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             they
             being
             no
             way
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             rest
             content
             ,
             and
             permit
             him
             to
             enjoy
             what
             was
             likewise
             willingly
             conferred
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             partly
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             election
             .
          
           
             But
             howsoever
             he
             came
             by
             it
             ,
             enjoy
             it
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             his
             government
             about
             the
             two
             and
             thirtieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1388.
             received
             with
             great
             applauses
             by
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             ,
             as
             a
             Prince
             from
             whom
             they
             expected
             great
             and
             good
             things
             ,
             having
             already
             had
             so
             large
             experience
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             he
             married
             Philippa
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             which
             match
             he
             the
             rather
             inclined
             to
             ,
             because
             Henry
             the
             bastard
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Beatrice
             ,
             pretended
             a
             title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             
               Portugal
               ,
            
             ,
             which
             he
             hoped
             he
             
             might
             the
             better
             oppose
             by
             matching
             into
             that
             ●amily
             ,
             which
             had
             equal
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             indubitable
             ●ight
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Castile
             .
          
           
             For
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             having
             married
             Constance
             ,
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Peter
             ,
             the
             deposed
             and
             murthered
             King
             of
             Castile
             and
             Leon
             ,
             claimed
             a
             right
             to
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             great
             stickler
             for
             those
             kingdoms
             ,
             yet
             never
             enjoyed
             any
             other
             but
             the
             bare
             title
             .
          
           
             King
             Iohn
             having
             setled
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             prosecuting
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             who
             being
             quite
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             con●ines
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             follow
             into
             their
             own
             country
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             first
             King
             of
             his
             Nation
             that
             ever
             past
             the
             sea
             :
             to
             this
             purpose
             he
             mans
             out
             a
             potent
             fleet
             ,
             and
             having
             fraighted
             it
             with
             a
             sufficient
             Army
             ,
             puts
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             lands
             in
             Mauritania
             ,
             where
             in
             several
             battels
             he
             discomfits
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             wastes
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             burns
             their
             Villages
             ,
             and
             possesses
             himself
             of
             a
             Sea-port
             Town
             ,
             called
             Seplene
             ,
             or
             Ce●ta
             ,
             whereby
             he
             gained
             both
             a
             retiring
             place
             ,
             and
             an
             in-let
             into
             the
             Country
             when
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
             By
             his
             Queen
             Phillippa
             ,
             King
             Iohn
             had
             a
             noble
             and
             numerous
             Issue
             ,
             first
             Edward
             (
             so
             named
             from
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             of
             England
             his
             God-father
             )
             who
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             Ferdinand
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             so
             great
             abstinence
             ,
             and
             so
             devoutly
             religious
             ,
             that
             the
             Portuguese
             added
             him
             to
             the
             Calender
             of
             their
             Saints
             ;
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Wars
             against
             the
             Moors
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             during
             his
             captivity
             behaved
             himself
             with
             such
             an
             admirable
             patience
             ,
             
             as
             worthily
             deserves
             our
             wonder
             ,
             never
             murmuring
             to
             be
             linckt
             together
             with
             one
             of
             his
             meanest
             servants
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             forced
             for
             his
             living
             to
             grinde
             in
             a
             Mill
             ,
             though
             such
             was
             the
             piety
             of
             the
             servant
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             he
             would
             willingly
             have
             performed
             the
             task
             himself
             ,
             and
             excused
             his
             Lord
             from
             the
             toil
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             possible
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             was
             ransomed
             ,
             and
             returning
             ended
             his
             days
             in
             a
             recluse
             ;
             the
             third
             son
             of
             King
             Iohn
             was
             named
             after
             his
             own
             name
             ;
             the
             fourth
             Pedro
             ;
             but
             the
             fifth
             who
             most
             worthily
             deserves
             to
             be
             recorded
             ,
             was
             the
             Infante
             Henry
             .
          
           
             This
             Prince
             ,
             whether
             emulating
             the
             great
             actions
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             a
             natural
             inclination
             in
             himself
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             encouraged
             the
             Portugueses
             to
             affect
             forreign
             Voyages
             ,
             he
             first
             set
             out
             with
             a
             great
             fleet
             in
             or
             about
             the
             year
             1425.
             and
             made
             discovery
             of
             the
             Islands
             in
             the
             Atlantique
             sea
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             were
             called
             from
             their
             being
             newly
             found
             out
             
               Insulae
               Novae
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             the
             New
             Islands
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             now
             vulgarly
             called
             the
             Azores
             ;
             he
             likewise
             in
             many
             other
             Voyages
             made
             discovery
             of
             the
             Islands
             of
             
               Maderae
               ,
               Holy
               Port
            
             ,
             and
             
               Capo
               Verde
            
             ,
             and
             sailing
             farther
             along
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             found
             out
             the
             way
             by
             Sea
             to
             Guiana
             ,
             at
             length
             wearied
             with
             travel
             ,
             and
             overpressed
             with
             age
             ,
             he
             retired
             ,
             and
             lived
             upon
             Cape
             St.
             Vincent
             ,
             which
             place
             he
             choose
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             constant
             sereness
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             being
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Astrologie
             ,
             and
             the
             Mathematiques
             ;
             he
             died
             about
             the
             year
             1465.
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             
             the
             Chappel
             of
             that
             Monastery
             built
             by
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             King
             Iohn
             reigned
             in
             all
             forty
             seven
             years
             ,
             
             having
             from
             the
             King
             of
             England
             received
             the
             honor
             of
             being
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             ;
             as
             likewise
             did
             his
             two
             sons
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             and
             the
             Infante
             Henry
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1436.
             leaving
             the
             World
             full
             of
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             Prince
             in
             whom
             all
             Vertues
             seemed
             naturally
             to
             flow
             ,
             endowed
             with
             all
             imaginable
             Ornaments
             ,
             both
             of
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             of
             a
             tender
             and
             affable
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             field
             as
             Valiant
             as
             the
             fiercest
             ;
             though
             't
             is
             by
             some
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             perceived
             upon
             any
             charge
             given
             upon
             the
             enemy
             (
             many
             of
             which
             he
             made
             in
             his
             own
             person
             )
             to
             change
             countenance
             ,
             or
             shew
             any
             sign
             of
             discomposure
             from
             his
             constant
             temper
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EDWARD
             the
             I.
             Eleventh
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             EDward
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             was
             born
             at
             the
             City
             of
             Braga
             ,
             in
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             one
             thousand
             three
             hundred
             ninety
             and
             two
             ,
             he
             was
             educated
             during
             his
             youth
             in
             all
             those
             exercises
             befitting
             a
             a
             Prince
             under
             the
             tutorage
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             profited
             so
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             most
             tender
             years
             ,
             his
             great
             judgement
             was
             deservedly
             wondered
             at
             :
             after
             he
             had
             past
             his
             minority
             in
             studies
             ,
             he
             several
             times
             accompanied
             his
             father
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Africa
             ,
             where
             he
             showed
             great
             proofs
             of
             his
             magnanimity
             and
             courage
             .
          
           
             He
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             at
             the
             age
             of
             forty
             four
             years
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             some
             report
             that
             being
             to
             have
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             his
             Coronation
             performed
             ,
             the
             same
             morning
             that
             the
             Crown
             was
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             a
             Jew
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Physicians
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Student
             in●
             Astrologie
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             falling
             down
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             very
             earnestly
             begged
             a
             boon
             of
             him
             ;
             the
             King
             demanded
             what
             it
             was
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             for
             some
             days
             to
             defer
             his
             Coronation
             :
             The
             King
             wondring
             at
             
             ●o
             strange
             a
             request
             ,
             demanded
             ,
             what
             it
             did
             con●ern
             him
             ?
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             ●ot
             onely
             concern
             him
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             Majesties
             ●aithful
             subjects
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             his
             skill
             in
             Astrology
             he
             ●ad
             found
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             then
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Ceremony
             ,
             his
             reign
             would
             be
             both
             short
             and
             ●nfortunate
             .
             At
             this
             the
             King
             was
             somewhat
             ●●artled
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             would
             con●●der
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             after
             very
             little
             deliberation
             ,
             ●ither
             out
             of
             magnanimity
             ,
             or
             mis-belief
             of
             that
             Art
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Ceremony
             to
             proceed
             .
          
           
             Whether
             this
             were
             true
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ●hus
             forewarned
             ,
             cannot
             be
             confidently
             affirmed
             ;
             but
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             short
             time
             of
             five
             years
             reign
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             unfortunate
             ,
             loosing
             several
             battels
             to
             the
             Moors
             in
             Africa
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             very
             great
             probability
             to
             ●ave
             utterly
             lost
             what
             ever
             his
             father
             had
             gained
             ●pon
             that
             Coast.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             married
             long
             before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             had
             four
             children
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             two
             males
             ,
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             died
             an
             Infant
             ;
             Alfonso
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             and
             two
             ●emales
             ,
             Ioane
             ,
             married
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             ●nd
             Leon
             ;
             and
             Leon●ra
             ,
             married
             to
             the
             Empe●or
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             mother
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             He
             died
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             five
             years
             ,
             and
             those
             with
             such
             bad
             success
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             ●y
             many
             to
             have
             accellerated
             his
             end
             :
             He
             was
             ●ndifferent
             tale
             of
             stature
             ,
             of
             a
             reserved
             countenance
             ,
             
             and
             as
             reserved
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             very
             w●lful
             in
             his
             resolves
             ,
             and
             refusing
             any
             counsel
             ,
             but
             most
             extreamly
             outragious
             when
             he
             was
             thwarted
             in
             any
             thing
             he
             had
             designed
             ,
             though
             with
             never
             so
             apparent
             symptomes
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             many
             have
             attributed
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             his
             disasters
             .
          
        
         
           
             ALFONSO
             the
             V.
             The
             Twelfth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             ALfonso
             the
             fifth
             ,
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             the
             twelfth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             ,
             was
             born
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             in
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1420.
             a
             Prince
             in
             whom
             appeared
             evident
             tokens
             of
             courage
             ,
             greatness
             ,
             and
             magnanimity
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             youngest
             years
             ;
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             about
             the
             age
             of
             one
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1441.
             and
             was
             no
             sooner
             setled
             in
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             but
             rigging
             out
             a
             Potent
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             about
             Thirty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             he
             passed
             into
             Barbary
             ,
             to
             prove
             if
             by
             his
             better
             fortune
             ,
             he
             could
             regain
             that
             ho●nor
             which
             his
             father
             most
             unfortunately
             had
             lost
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             his
             success
             less
             then
             his
             desires
             ,
             o●
             then
             what
             his
             valor
             merited
             ;
             for
             having
             in
             several
             battels
             overthrown
             the
             Moors
             ,
             he
             a●
             
             ●ength
             per
             force
             took
             from
             them
             the
             strong
             Towns
             of
             
               Tanger
               ,
               Alcazar
            
             ,
             and
             Arzilla
             ,
             which
             he
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             and
             engarisoned
             with
             Por●uguese
             Forces
             .
          
           
             During
             his
             reign
             several
             Voyages
             were
             made
             to
             the
             new
             Islands
             ,
             or
             Azores
             ,
             where
             the
             Por●ugals
             now
             began
             to
             fortifie
             ,
             and
             inhabit
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             likewise
             in
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             
               Madera
               ,
               Holy
               Port
            
             ,
             and
             
               Capo
               Verd●
            
             ;
             thus
             began
             this
             Nation
             by
             degrees
             to
             grow
             famous
             at
             sea
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             new
             discoveries
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             great
             Traffique
             they
             began
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             King
             Alfonso
             left
             behind
             him
             several
             children
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             came
             to
             be
             Kings
             after
             him
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Iohn
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             and
             Emanuel
             his
             second
             ,
             who
             reigned
             after
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             a
             very
             affable
             and
             courteous
             disposition
             ,
             milde
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             were
             not
             too
             merciful
             ,
             a
             man
             scarce
             guilty
             of
             any
             fault
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             Wars
             he
             was
             as
             magnanimous
             as
             a
             Lion
             ,
             and
             fierce
             as
             a
             Tyger
             ,
             being
             often
             observed
             to
             hazard
             his
             own
             person
             somewhat
             too
             desperately
             .
             He
             died
             at
             Lisbon
             in
             the
             forty
             third
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             and
             sixty
             fourth
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1484.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             the
             II.
             The
             Thirteenth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             JOhn
             the
             second
             ,
             succeeding
             to
             his
             father
             Alfonso
             the
             fifth
             ,
             was
             born
             about
             the
             year
             1456.
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             kingdom
             at
             the
             age
             of
             about
             twenty
             eight
             years
             ,
             a
             Prince
             who
             being
             educated
             under
             his
             fathers
             arms
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             be
             partaker
             of
             some
             of
             his
             vertues
             ;
             an
             honorable
             emulation
             of
             which
             he
             showed
             in
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             by
             a
             prosperous
             expedition
             against
             the
             Moors
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             return
             from
             Barbary
             Crowned
             with
             Victory
             ,
             he
             set
             out
             two
             Armata's
             to
             sea
             ,
             the
             gallantest
             and
             best
             accounted
             that
             ever
             Portugal
             had
             before
             that
             day
             seen
             ,
             the
             one
             directed
             his
             course
             to
             the
             Azores
             ,
             which
             Islands
             were
             now
             indifferently
             well
             peopled
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             afford
             a
             Traffique
             to
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             ;
             from
             thence
             this
             fleet
             was
             to
             go
             and
             touch
             at
             the
             other
             Islands
             discovered
             by
             the
             Infante
             
               D.
               Henry
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Atlantique
             sea
             ,
             and
             supply
             them
             with
             necessaries
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             fleet
             more
             Warlickly
             fitted
             and
             supplied
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             necessaries
             ,
             both
             for
             War
             and
             Peace
             ,
             as
             designed
             both
             for
             a
             Conquest
             and
             Plantation
             ,
             steered
             its
             course
             along
             
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             to
             Guiny
             ,
             where
             landing
             its
             Soldiers
             and
             Planters
             ,
             they
             soon
             drove
             away
             the
             heathenish
             Inhabitants
             ,
             fortified
             themselves
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             absolute
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Realms
             of
             Congo
             .
             The
             fleet
             afterwards
             made
             discovery
             of
             that
             Coast
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Cape
             of
             Good-hope
             ,
             planting
             and
             fortifying
             as
             they
             went.
             
          
           
             King
             Iohn
             having
             now
             reigned
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             with
             happy
             success
             in
             all
             the
             enterprises
             he
             undertook
             ,
             by
             an
             unfortunate
             accident
             came
             by
             his
             end
             ;
             for
             very
             much
             delighting
             in
             hunting
             ,
             which
             sport
             he
             was
             very
             eager
             at
             ,
             pursuing
             a
             Stag
             ,
             his
             horse
             leaping
             over
             a
             ditch
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             violent
             fall
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             three
             days
             he
             died
             ,
             in
             the
             forty
             second
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             fourteenth
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             leaving
             his
             kingdom
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             dying
             without
             any
             legitimate
             Issue
             ,
             to
             Emanuel
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             of
             a
             very
             swarthy
             complexion
             ,
             but
             withall
             of
             a
             pleasant
             countenance
             ,
             affable
             and
             courteous
             ,
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             more
             inclin●ble
             to
             severity
             then
             mercy
             ;
             he
             was
             especially
             careful
             in
             seeing
             the
             Laws
             against
             murder
             rigorously
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             being
             often
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             pardoned
             a
             murther
             ,
             did
             commit
             〈◊〉
             ;
             his
             great
             love
             to
             hunting
             made
             him
             not
             altogether
             so
             diligent
             in
             State-affairs
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EMANUEL
             the
             I.
             Fourteenth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             EManuel
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             year
             1462.
             he
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             at
             the
             age
             of
             about
             thirty
             and
             two
             years
             ;
             a
             Prince
             who
             had
             been
             bred
             up
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             learning
             ,
             that
             might
             make
             him
             either
             a
             Divine
             ,
             or
             a
             States-man
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             first
             entrance
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             addicted
             himself
             so
             wholly
             to
             Religion
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             little
             care
             of
             the
             management
             of
             the
             kingdom
             affairs
             ,
             so
             that
             whilest
             he
             was
             never
             from
             Churches-duties
             ,
             both
             Church
             and
             State
             was
             likely
             to
             go
             to
             ruine
             by
             the
             evil
             administration
             of
             those
             Ministers
             whom
             he
             had
             entrusted
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             who
             foresaw
             the
             ruine
             which
             approached
             to
             the
             kingdom
             by
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             presumed
             freely
             to
             tell
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             though
             〈◊〉
             could
             not
             blame
             his
             zeal
             and
             devotion
             towards
             God
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             needs
             advise
             him
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             placed
             him
             as
             King
             and
             Governor
             over
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             would
             be
             better
             pleased
             if
             he
             would
             with
             his
             prayers
             to
             the
             Almighty
             for
             their
             welfare
             ,
             add
             his
             care
             for
             their
             protection
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             a
             duty
             incumbent
             upon
             him
             to
             provide
             
             for
             his
             subjects
             felicity
             ,
             as
             of
             parents
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             whilest
             according
             to
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               He
               that
               does
               not
               take
               care
               for
               his
               family
               ,
               was
               worse
               then
               an
               infidel
            
             ;
             that
             for
             want
             of
             his
             superintendency
             the
             kingdom
             was
             posting
             into
             the
             road
             of
             destruction
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             ill
             administration
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             his
             duty
             he
             could
             not
             but
             advise
             him
             to
             free
             them
             from
             oppression
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             These
             Speeches
             of
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             extreamly
             stirred
             up
             the
             Kings
             affections
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             both
             because
             he
             was
             sensible
             of
             the
             great
             love
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             bore
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             knew
             what
             he
             had
             spoken
             was
             truth
             ;
             he
             therefore
             takes
             the
             Helm
             of
             State
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             calls
             those
             unjust
             Steward
             to
             account
             ,
             frees
             the
             people
             from
             their
             oppresses
             ,
             where
             he
             finds
             cause
             punishes
             them
             severely
             ,
             and
             finally
             ,
             makes
             several
             Laws
             for
             the
             good
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             whose
             affections
             he
             in
             short
             time
             so
             far
             gained
             ,
             that
             they
             surnamed
             him
             
               the
               Good.
            
             
          
           
             And
             having
             thus
             setled
             his
             kingdom
             to
             the
             content
             of
             his
             subjects
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             next
             applies
             his
             minde
             to
             the
             aggrandising
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             in
             the
             year
             1500.
             he
             fitted
             out
             a
             great
             number
             of
             ships
             ,
             which
             he
             divided
             into
             three
             Fleets
             ,
             sending
             one
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             second
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             to
             make
             discoveries
             .
          
           
             That
             ,
             which
             steered
             their
             couse
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             Christian
             Fleet
             that
             ever
             passed
             the
             Cape
             of
             Good-Hope
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             the
             passage
             by
             Sea
             into
             the
             East-Indies
             ;
             that
             towards
             
             the
             West
             ,
             made
             discovery
             and
             took
             possession
             of
             Brazile
             in
             America
             ;
             that
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             reinforced
             and
             added
             to
             their
             former
             Conquests
             in
             the
             kingdoms
             of
             Conga
             .
             and
             Angola
             .
          
           
             These
             happy
             discoveries
             thus
             made
             at
             the
             return
             of
             the
             fleet
             from
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             a
             more
             potent
             was
             sent
             out
             with
             a
             convenient
             Land
             Army
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             some
             places
             in
             the
             Country
             ;
             these
             discomfited
             the
             great
             Armies
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Sultan
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Ormus
             in
             the
             Persian
             Gulf
             ,
             an
             Island
             so
             rich
             and
             well
             situated
             ,
             that
             the
             Arabians
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             whole
             world
             were
             a
             ring
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             like
             the
             Diamond
             in
             it
             ;
             many
             other
             Forts
             and
             Places
             upon
             the
             Sea-coast
             they
             likewise
             subjected
             ,
             and
             fortified
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             richly
             laden
             .
          
           
             Thus
             were
             the
             riches
             of
             India
             ,
             which
             before
             had
             been
             brought
             over
             the
             vast
             Arabian
             deserts
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             Camels
             ,
             to
             
               Grand
               Cairo
            
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             by
             Sea
             transported
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             so
             dispersed
             over
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             were
             now
             brought
             home
             by
             Sea
             ,
             a
             longer
             ,
             but
             less
             chargeable
             and
             far
             quicker
             way
             .
          
           
             Emanuel
             ,
             while
             his
             Fleets
             were
             performing
             these
             glorious
             services
             abroad
             ,
             governed
             his
             kingdoms
             in
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             at
             home
             ,
             blessed
             with
             a
             noble
             and
             numerous
             Issue
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             six
             sons
             and
             two
             daughters
             ;
             the
             sons
             were
             first
             ,
             Prince
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             kingdom
             :
             secondly
             ,
             the
             Infante
             
               D.
               Lewis
            
             :
             thirdly
             ,
             the
             Infante
             
               D.
               Alfonso
            
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             Abbot
             of
             Alcobaza
             :
             
             fourthly
             ,
             the
             Infante
             
               D.
               Henry
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             and
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Braga
             :
             fifthly
             ,
             Infante
             
               D.
               Fernando
            
             :
             sixthly
             ,
             the
             Infante
             
               D.
               Edward
            
             .
             The
             daughters
             were
             first
             the
             Infante
             Isabella
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             that
             famous
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             and
             secondly
             ,
             the
             Infante
             Beatrice
             ,
             married
             to
             Emanuel
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             Emanuel
             having
             long
             governed
             this
             Nation
             to
             his
             great
             glory
             and
             renown
             ,
             at
             last
             in
             the
             seventy
             third
             year
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             forty
             first
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             yielded
             to
             fate
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             in
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             year
             1435.
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             that
             City
             amongst
             many
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             Prince
             in
             whom
             the
             Divinity
             seem'd
             to
             have
             been
             at
             a
             strife
             ,
             whether
             his
             body
             or
             minde
             should
             be
             made
             more
             amiable
             ,
             for
             the
             features
             of
             his
             face
             were
             worthily
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             yet
             his
             outward
             part
             could
             not
             boast
             more
             beauty
             ,
             then
             his
             soul
             could
             ,
             that
             imbellisher
             of
             man
             ,
             vertue
             ;
             I
             can
             not
             well
             say
             whether
             he
             was
             more
             severe
             ,
             or
             merciful
             ,
             but
             where
             he
             met
             with
             offences
             that
             he
             could
             not
             pardon
             ,
             he
             was
             always
             pitiful
             ;
             in
             sum
             ,
             he
             so
             lived
             ,
             and
             so
             ruled
             ,
             that
             he
             deservedly
             merited
             that
             Glorious
             Name
             of
             
               Emanuel
               the
               Good.
            
             
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             the
             III.
             Fifteenth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             JOhn
             the
             third
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             father
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             the
             year
             1504.
             and
             educated
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Conimbria
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             Sciences
             befitting
             a
             Prince
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             the
             Crown
             at
             the
             age
             of
             one
             and
             thirty
             years
             ,
             Heir
             as
             well
             to
             his
             fathers
             vertues
             ,
             as
             kingdoms
             .
          
           
             He
             prosecuted
             those
             discoveries
             made
             by
             the
             Fleets
             of
             his
             father
             in
             the
             East
             and
             West
             Indies
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             of
             which
             he
             took
             and
             possessed
             many
             Islands
             and
             Towns
             ,
             his
             Armies
             encountred
             and
             overthrew
             the
             potent
             and
             formidable
             kings
             of
             
               Bengala
               ,
               Pegu
            
             and
             Siam
             ,
             and
             likewise
             obtained
             many
             signal
             Victories
             over
             the
             Moors
             of
             
               Malacca
               ,
               Sumatra
            
             ,
             and
             Molucco
             ,
             who
             were
             as
             well
             provided
             of
             Artillery
             as
             any
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             :
             His
             Armies
             in
             West
             Indies
             had
             no
             worse
             success
             ,
             taking
             and
             fortifying
             divers
             places
             ,
             no●
             was
             fortune
             less
             favorable
             to
             him
             in
             Guiny
             .
          
           
             During
             his
             fathers
             life-time
             ,
             being
             about
             the
             age
             of
             three
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             he
             was
             married
             to
             Catherine
             ,
             sister
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             Issue
             Prince
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             died
             during
             his
             reign
             ,
             but
             left
             behind
             
             him
             a
             son
             named
             Sebastian
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             this
             Iohn
             his
             Grand-father
             in
             the
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             third
             reigned
             in
             all
             eight
             and
             thirty
             years
             ,
             making
             many
             Laws
             for
             the
             increasing
             and
             encouragement
             of
             Traffique
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             enriching
             of
             his
             subjects
             ;
             he
             died
             in
             the
             sixty
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1573.
             being
             buried
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             at
             Lisbon
             .
          
        
         
           
             SEBASTIAN
             the
             I.
             Sixteenth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             SEbastian
             ,
             Grand-child
             of
             King
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             his
             successor
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             entred
             into
             at
             about
             three
             and
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             .
          
           
             Scarce
             was
             he
             well
             seated
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             or
             had
             sat
             in
             it
             much
             above
             a
             year
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             by
             Ambassadors
             from
             
               Muly
               Mahamet
            
             ,
             then
             turned
             out
             of
             his
             kingdoms
             of
             Fesse
             ,
             and
             Morocco
             ,
             by
             his
             Unkle
             Abdemelech
             ,
             implored
             to
             aid
             him
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             with
             promise
             that
             if
             by
             his
             means
             he
             could
             drive
             out
             Abdemelech
             ,
             he
             would
             freely
             resign
             to
             Sebastian
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             and
             content
             himself
             with
             that
             of
             Fesse
             .
          
           
           
             Ambition
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             hopes
             to
             propagate
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             makes
             Sebastian
             readily
             undertake
             the
             enterprize
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             makes
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             levy
             Men
             and
             Arms
             ,
             he
             sends
             to
             Phillip
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             promises
             him
             the
             assistance
             of
             ten
             thousand
             men
             ,
             but
             fails
             ;
             yet
             Sebastian
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             resolves
             with
             his
             own
             forces
             to
             proceed
             ,
             to
             which
             by
             an
             accident
             he
             got
             some
             addition
             ,
             for
             as
             he
             was
             almost
             ready
             to
             go
             ,
             Stukeley
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             Pope
             Marquis
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             with
             a
             small
             fleet
             of
             ships
             ,
             and
             about
             six
             thousand
             Italian
             soldiers
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             against
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             by
             tempest
             driven
             into
             Lisbon
             ,
             him
             with
             much
             entreaty
             he
             perswades
             to
             desist
             from
             his
             intended
             design
             ,
             and
             accompany
             him
             into
             Barbary
             .
          
           
             Thus
             set
             forth
             ,
             he
             arrives
             at
             Tanger
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             about
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             here
             he
             meets
             
               Muly
               Mahamet
            
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             small
             addition
             of
             forces
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             then
             he
             expected
             ,
             yet
             he
             marches
             forwards
             towards
             Abdemelech
             ,
             who
             by
             letters
             would
             have
             advised
             him
             to
             have
             returned
             in
             peace
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             so
             the
             two
             Armies
             meet
             in
             the
             plains
             of
             Alcazar
             ,
             where
             Sebastian
             is
             utterly
             discomfited
             ,
             himself
             ,
             
               Muly
               Mahamet
               ,
               Stukeley
            
             ,
             and
             several
             persons
             of
             quality
             slain
             ,
             three
             Kings
             fell
             in
             this
             field
             ,
             for
             Abdemelech
             was
             killed
             in
             the
             hottest
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             this
             was
             fought
             in
             August
             1578.
             
          
           
             Yet
             some
             there
             be
             that
             have
             affirmed
             that
             Sebastian
             was
             not
             slain
             in
             this
             battel
             ,
             but
             that
             
             for
             shame
             and
             sorrow
             he
             returned
             not
             home
             ,
             but
             wandring
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             found
             out
             and
             known
             at
             Venice
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             carried
             to
             Naples
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             kept
             three
             days
             in
             a
             dark
             and
             dismal
             dungeon
             ,
             without
             any
             sustenance
             but
             a
             knife
             and
             a
             halter
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             after
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             sent
             thither
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
             That
             whether
             this
             were
             the
             true
             Sebastian
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             was
             not
             certainly
             known
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             so
             like
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             he
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             devil
             in
             his
             likeness
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             he
             being
             thus
             lost
             to
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             they
             Crowned
             in
             his
             stead
             Henry
             the
             Cardinal
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             HENRY
             the
             I.
             Seventeenth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             HEnry
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             third
             son
             to
             Emanuel
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Sebastian
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             being
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             67.
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             his
             function
             (
             being
             a
             Church-man
             )
             deprived
             of
             all
             means
             to
             give
             the
             people
             any
             hopes
             of
             Issue
             ,
             it
             was
             during
             his
             short
             reign
             of
             his
             years
             ,
             the
             whole
             discourse
             and
             debate
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             who
             of
             right
             ought
             ,
             and
             who
             probably
             might
             succeed
             King
             Henry
             in
             that
             Crown
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             several
             pretenders
             there
             were
             ,
             whose
             several
             Titles
             the
             ensuing
             Table
             will
             make
             clear
             .
          
           
             
             
               Emanuel
               the
               first
               ,
               had
               eight
               children
               .
            
             
               1
               Iohn
               ,
               King
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   Issue
                   
                     
                       Sebastian
                       ,
                       King
                       of
                       Portugal
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               2
               Lewis
               ,
               Infante
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Alfonso
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Bastard
                   .
                   
                     
                       Christopher
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               3
               Infante
               
                 D.
                 Alfonso
              
               ,
               died
               without
               Issue
               .
            
             
               4
               Henry
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               King
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               died
               wirhout
               Issue
               .
            
             
               5
               Fernando
               ,
               Infante
               ,
               died
               without
               Issue
               .
            
             
               6
               
                 Edward
                 Infante
              
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               
                 
                   1
                   Mary
                   ,
                   wedded
                   to
                   
                     Alexander
                     Farnese
                  
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   Parma
                   ,
                   a
                   forreigner
                   .
                   
                     
                       Reinuce
                       ,
                       Prince
                       of
                       Parma
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2
                   Katherine
                   ,
                   married
                   to
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bragance
                   .
                
              
            
             
               7
               Mary
               ,
               married
               to
               Charles
               the
               fifth
               ,
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               and
               Emperor
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               
                 
                   Phillip
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   .
                
              
            
             
               8
               Beatrix
               ,
               married
               to
               Charles
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               had
               Issue
               
                 
                   Philbert
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             several
             claims
             to
             the
             Crown
             were
             in
             〈◊〉
             eight
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             pretenders
             endeavored
             by
             〈◊〉
             the
             most
             weighty
             arguments
             they
             could
             to
             j●●stifie
             their
             several
             Titles
             ;
             first
             the
             people
             cla●●med
             
               Iure
               Regni
            
             ,
             a
             Priviledge
             to
             Elect
             the●●
             own
             Kings
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             soon
             answered
             ,
             th●●
             until
             the
             Royal
             Line
             of
             a
             kingdom
             were
             qui●●
             extinct
             ,
             they
             could
             claim
             no
             right
             in
             the
             El●●ction
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             might
             by
             the
             sam●
             reason
             at
             any
             time
             depose
             the
             lawful
             Heir
             .
             〈◊〉
             Popes
             challenge
             to
             be
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             Arbitra●●●
             (
             if
             not
             Donour
             )
             in
             all
             controversies
             of
             Crown●
             but
             especially
             in
             this
             ,
             because
             Alphonso
             the
             〈◊〉
             King
             ,
             to
             obtain
             that
             Title
             ,
             became
             tributary
             〈◊〉
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             slighted
             and
             dis-regarde●●
             The
             third
             claim
             was
             that
             of
             Antonio
             ,
             the
             b●●stard
             son
             of
             Lewis
             Infante
             ,
             who
             alledged
             ,
             th●●
             his
             mother
             was
             lawfully
             wedded
             to
             his
             fathe●●
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             clear
             〈◊〉
             aspersion
             of
             his
             being
             illegitimate
             ;
             some
             strug●lings
             he
             made
             for
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             sha●
             be
             spoken
             more
             at
             large
             .
             
               Catherina
               de
               Medice●
            
             the
             widow
             of
             Henry
             ,
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Franc●
             was
             the
             fourth
             that
             pretended
             a
             Right
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             being
             descended
             legitimatel●
             from
             Alfonso
             ,
             the
             third
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             cha●●ging
             all
             th●●
             had
             raigned
             since
             to
             be
             usurpers●
             To
             this
             it
             was
             readily
             answered
             ,
             that
             all
             Lawyer●
             had
             ever
             allowed
             one
             hundred
             years
             ,
             sufficien●
             to
             clear
             and
             make
             firm
             the
             Title
             of
             any
             king●dom
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             being
             the
             prescription
             〈◊〉
             three
             hundred
             years
             against
             her
             ,
             her
             claim
             〈◊〉
             utterly
             void
             .
             The
             fifth
             that
             pretended
             to
             〈◊〉
             
             Crown
             was
             Philibert
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             as
             son
             to
             ●eatrice
             the
             younger
             daughter
             of
             Emanuel
             ,
             ●hough
             it
             is
             to
             be
             supposed
             that
             he
             laid
             not
             his
             ●laim
             out
             of
             any
             hopes
             to
             prevail
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             descended
             but
             of
             the
             youngest
             daughter
             ,
             and
             Phillip
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             of
             the
             eldest
             :
             but
             〈◊〉
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             thought
             that
             he
             was
             incited
             to
             ●ut
             in
             his
             claim
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             pretenders
             ▪
             who
             knew
             that
             of
             the
             claimers
             who
             were
             not
             Natives
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             fittest
             person
             of
             all
             others
             ●o
             resist
             and
             annoy
             .
             King
             Phillip
             not
             onely
             by
             ●eason
             of
             his
             personal
             valor
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             of
             his
             Countries
             bordering
             upon
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millan
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             ●is
             neighbors
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             pretenders
             ●o
             that
             Dukedom
             ,
             he
             might
             with
             ease
             at
             all
             ●imes
             invade
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             who-presumed
             a
             right
             to
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             was
             Reinuce
             the
             young
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             who
             demanded
             it
             in
             right
             of
             his
             mother
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             the
             Infante
             Edward
             ,
             alledging
             that
             
               Iure
               Primogeniturae
            
             ,
             the
             male
             Line
             was
             to
             be
             ●erved
             before
             the
             female
             ,
             so
             that
             until
             the
             Line
             of
             his
             Grand-father
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             were
             wholly
             extinct
             ,
             neither
             Phillip
             the
             second
             ,
             nor
             ●he
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             could
             have
             any
             pretence
             to
             that
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             Catherine
             ,
             Dutchess
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             and
             youngest
             daughter
             to
             the
             Infante
             
               Don
               Edward
            
             ,
             was
             the
             seventh
             that
             laid
             claim
             to
             this
             Crown
             ,
             who
             alledged
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             successions
             whatsoever
             ,
             these
             four
             qualities
             were
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Line
             ,
             the
             Degree
             ,
             the
             Sex
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Age
            
             ;
             that
             
             the
             better
             Line
             ought
             in
             justice
             first
             to
             take
             place
             ,
             although
             others
             should
             have
             advantage
             in
             the
             other
             three
             qualities
             ;
             that
             in
             all
             successions
             of
             Crowns
             ,
             the
             last
             possessor
             was
             to
             be
             succeeded
             
               ●ure
               hereditatis
            
             ,
             which
             allowed
             the
             benefit
             of
             representation
             ;
             that
             she
             representing
             the
             Infante
             
               Don
               Edward
            
             ,
             the
             better
             Line
             did
             by
             representation
             preceed
             Reinuce
             (
             the
             Law
             never
             allowing
             a
             Grand-child
             that
             benefit
             )
             and
             that
             by
             her
             better
             Line
             she
             did
             exclude
             King
             Philip
             ,
             who
             descended
             of
             a
             daughter
             ,
             but
             especially
             by
             the
             prime
             and
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             (
             put
             in
             execution
             against
             B●atrice
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             ninth
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             having
             married
             out
             of
             the
             kingdom
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             her
             right
             of
             succeeding
             was
             utterly
             lost
             ,
             and
             King
             Iohn
             chosen
             in
             her
             stead
             )
             she
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             other
             claimers
             whatsoever
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             her
             both
             being
             born
             and
             married
             within
             the
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             Phillip
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             eight
             pretender
             ,
             having
             employed
             all
             the
             best
             wits
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             to
             confute
             and
             disprove
             all
             other
             claimes
             ,
             and
             prove
             and
             maintain
             his
             ,
             wanted
             not
             some
             objections
             against
             this
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             That
             the
             successions
             of
             Crowns
             were
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             upon
             which
             onely
             her
             
               jus
               representandi
               Patrem
            
             was
             grounded
             ,
             that
             the
             nearest
             male
             in
             degree
             to
             the
             late
             possessor
             ought
             to
             succeed
             ;
             that
             the
             Infante
             
               Don
               Edward
            
             being
             deceased
             before
             his
             brother
             Henry
             was
             King
             ,
             
             could
             have
             no
             right
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             derive
             none
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             for
             
               nem●
               dat
               quod
               in
               se
               non
               habet
               ,
            
             that
             it
             was
             very
             unreasonable
             that
             Catharine
             should
             be
             less
             prejudiced
             in
             her self
             for
             her
             sex
             ,
             then
             King
             Phillip
             should
             be
             for
             his
             mother
             .
          
        
         
           
             PHILLIP
             the
             II.
             II.
             III.
             IV.
             of
             that
             Name
             KINGS
             OF
             SPAIN
             ,
             And
             18.
             19.
             20.
             
             KINGS
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             BUt
             it
             was
             no
             Arguments
             could
             confute
             ,
             or
             annul
             the
             certain
             and
             indubitable
             right
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             which
             was
             clear
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             both
             by
             her
             descent
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             this
             King
             Phillip
             knew
             well
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             he
             carried
             on
             his
             affairs
             very
             candidly
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             seemed
             unbyassed
             with
             proper
             Interest
             ,
             by
             offering
             to
             submit
             his
             Title
             to
             a
             disputation
             ,
             ●●ofessing
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             Portugal
             were
             more
             favorable
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             Law
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             openly
             acknowledging
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             
             
             
             
             
             should
             chance
             to
             die
             before
             King
             Henry
             ,
             his
             eldest
             Son
             being
             a
             degree
             farther
             off
             ,
             would
             come
             behinde
             some
             of
             the
             pretenders
             ,
             of
             whom
             himself
             had
             the
             precedence
             .
             Though
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             carried
             himself
             thus
             fair
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             he
             clandestinely
             wrought
             with
             Father
             
               Leon
               Henriques
            
             a
             Jesuite
             ,
             and
             Confessor
             to
             king
             Henry
             ,
             and
             
               Ferdinando
               Castillo
            
             ,
             a
             Dominican
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kings
             bosom
             Councel
             ,
             to
             endeavor
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             divert
             all
             Designs
             in
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Claims
             ,
             and
             especially
             that
             Catherine
             Dutchess
             of
             Braganza
             might
             not
             by
             Henry
             be
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             next
             Heir
             apparent
             ;
             which
             he
             conscious
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Title
             ,
             was
             very
             willing
             to
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             And
             whilest
             these
             two
             Fathers
             prosecuted
             his
             interest
             there
             with
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             almost
             doting
             King
             Henry
             ,
             the
             vigilant
             Phillip
             provided
             an
             Army
             in
             readiness
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             resolved
             to
             enter
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             sword
             make
             good
             his
             disputable
             Title
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             that
             old
             Kings
             death
             should
             give
             him
             the
             Warning
             piece
             to
             fall
             on
             .
          
           
             Yet
             when
             that
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             Phillip
             ready
             to
             march
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             he
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             prevented
             ;
             for
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             Thirteenth
             pretending
             still
             his
             right
             to
             Dispose
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             Arbitrate
             all
             Difference
             concerning
             that
             Crown
             ,
             had
             sent
             Cardinal
             Riario
             Legat
             Apostolique
             ,
             with
             Order
             to
             disswade
             the
             Catholick
             King
             from
             raising
             Arms
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             to
             pass
             int●
             ●ortugal
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Holiness
             name
             ,
             and
             behalf
             ,
             to
             Arbitrate
             the
             Right
             between
             all
             Pretenders
             ;
             which
             
             designs
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             this
             crafty
             Spanish
             Fox
             circumvented
             ,
             for
             having
             pre-advice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             pursue
             his
             own
             intentions
             of
             assuring
             to
             himself
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             yet
             approve
             himself
             an
             obedient
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             in
             all
             places
             where
             the
             Legat
             was
             to
             pass
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             most
             magnificently
             entertained
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             such
             sumptuous
             Treatments
             ,
             the
             time
             might
             be
             dexterously
             protracted
             ,
             and
             he
             possessed
             of
             that
             kingdom
             before
             the
             Legat
             arrived
             at
             Court
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Legat
             returned
             thanks
             for
             his
             magnificent
             Entertainments
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             displeased
             at
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             his
             Negotiation
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             maner
             of
             his
             possessing
             himself
             of
             this
             kingdom
             :
             No
             sooner
             did
             the
             News
             arrive
             at
             the
             Spanish
             Court
             of
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Henry
             ,
             but
             
               Ferdinand
               de
               Teledo
            
             ,
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alva
            
             ,
             was
             commanded
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             to
             march
             toward
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Name
             and
             Right
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             make
             Conquest
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             if
             he
             found
             opposition
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             the
             appearance
             of
             opposition
             which
             he
             found
             ,
             was
             made
             by
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             the
             Bastard
             Son
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Infante
             ,
             who
             having
             got
             into
             Lisbon
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             tumultuary
             Rabble
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             well-formed
             Army
             ,
             endeavored
             at
             first
             to
             make
             some
             resistance
             ,
             but
             was
             soon
             discomfited
             ,
             and
             the
             suburbs
             of
             Lisbon
             being
             sacked
             to
             satisfie
             the
             soldiers
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             whither
             soon
             after
             the
             King
             came
             ,
             
             and
             so
             by
             a
             mixt
             Title
             of
             Descent
             and
             Arms
             ,
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             
               Anno
               1510.
               
               Katherine
            
             Dutchess
             of
             Braganza
             being
             enforced
             to
             surrender
             to
             him
             all
             her
             interest
             and
             pretensions
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobility
             and
             People
             of
             Portugal
             were
             without
             doubt
             extreamly
             amazed
             to
             see
             themselves
             so
             suddenly
             surprized
             ,
             and
             made
             subject
             to
             a
             Forein
             Prince
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             a
             Prince
             of
             that
             Nation
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             a
             natural
             Antipathy
             :
             but
             finding
             themselves
             in
             a
             condition
             not
             able
             to
             make
             any
             resistance
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             should
             gain
             more
             by
             submitting
             freely
             to
             that
             King
             ,
             than
             by
             being
             forced
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             made
             their
             humble
             submission
             ,
             which
             Phillip
             met
             as
             it
             were
             half
             way
             ,
             and
             condescended
             in
             the
             General
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             to
             be
             sworn
             to
             these
             Articles
             ▪
             or
             Capitulations
             following
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       I.
                       
                    
                     
                       That
                       the
                       said
                       Phillip
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       &c.
                       should
                       observe
                       all
                       the
                       Laws
                       ,
                       Liberties
                       ,
                       Priviledges
                       ,
                       and
                       Customs
                       granted
                       to
                       the
                       People
                       by
                       the
                       former
                       Kings
                       of
                       Portugal
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       II.
                       
                    
                     
                       That
                       the
                       Vice-king
                       ,
                       or
                       Governor
                       ,
                       should
                       be
                       always
                       the
                       Son
                       ,
                       Brother
                       ,
                       Uncle
                       ,
                       or
                       Nephew
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       or
                       else
                       a
                       Native
                       of
                       Portugal
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       III.
                       
                    
                     
                       That
                       all
                       chief
                       Offices
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       ,
                       or
                       State
                       ,
                       should
                       be
                       bestowed
                       upon
                       the
                       Natives
                       of
                       Portugal
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       upon
                       strangers
                       ;
                       likewise
                       the
                       Governments
                       of
                       all
                       Towns
                       and
                       Places
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       IV.
                       
                    
                     
                       That
                       all
                       Countries
                       now
                       belonging
                       to
                       the
                       Portugal
                       ,
                       should
                       so
                       continue
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       comodity
                       and
                       benefit
                       of
                       the
                       Nation
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       V.
                       
                    
                     
                       That
                       the
                       Portugal
                       Nation
                       should
                       be
                       admitted
                       to
                       all
                       Offices
                       in
                       the
                       Kings
                       House
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       the
                       Castilians
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       VI.
                       
                    
                     
                       That
                       because
                       the
                       King
                       could
                       not
                       conveniently
                       be
                       always
                       in
                       Portugal
                       ,
                       he
                       should
                       send
                       the
                       Prince
                       to
                       be
                       bred
                       up
                       amongst
                       them
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               These
               Articles
               were
               shut
               up
               ,
               or
               concluded
               ,
               with
               a
               blessing
               upon
               such
               kings
               as
               should
               observe
               and
               keep
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               curse
               on
               those
               who
               should
               break
               or
               violate
               them
               .
               And
               some
               Authors
               likewise
               affirm
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               another
               Clause
               added
               to
               them
               ,
               signifying
               ,
            
             That
             in
             case
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             that
             the
             King
             which
             then
             was
             ,
             or
             his
             Successors
             ,
             should
             not
             observe
             this
             Agreement
             ,
             or
             should
             procure
             a
             Dispensation
             for
             this
             Oath
             ,
             the
             three
             States
             of
             the
             kingdom
             might
             freely
             deny
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             being
             guilty
             ,
             either
             of
             Perjury
             or
             Treason
             :
          
           
             Though
             these
             Articles
             were
             thus
             sworn
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             Albertus
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             son
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             Nephew
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             appointed
             Vice-king
             of
             
               Portugal
               ,
               Phillip
            
             the
             second
             durst
             not
             inperson
             yet
             leave
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             for
             he
             perceived
             by
             their
             murmurs
             and
             visible
             discontents
             ,
             that
             their
             submission
             to
             him
             proceeded
             more
             out
             of
             fear
             then
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             
             as
             he
             had
             in
             a
             moment
             gained
             that
             kingdom
             ,
             so
             he
             should
             as
             soon
             loose
             it
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             but
             give
             them
             the
             least
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             the
             people
             were
             highly
             discontented
             ,
             might
             easily
             appear
             by
             their
             attentive
             listning
             after
             old
             prophesies
             ,
             among
             which
             was
             one
             of
             an
             old
             Hermit
             who
             told
             Alphonso
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             victory
             that
             he
             should
             obtain
             over
             the
             five
             Kings
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             his
             posterity
             should
             reign
             happily
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             generation
             his
             line
             should
             fail
             ,
             but
             that
             God
             at
             length
             should
             have
             mercy
             again
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             restore
             them
             .
          
           
             Others
             had
             respect
             to
             a
             Letter
             written
             by
             St.
             Bernard
             to
             the
             same
             King
             Alphonso
             ,
             (
             the
             original
             of
             which
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             given
             to
             the
             Portugal
             Embassadors
             ,
             by
             Lewis
             the
             Thirteenth
             ,
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Anno
               1641.
            
             )
             the
             substance
             of
             which
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             That
             he
             rendred
             thanks
             to
             him
             for
             the
             Lands
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             recompence
             thereof
             ,
             God
             had
             declared
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             not
             fail
             a
             Native
             of
             Portugal
             to
             sit
             upon
             that
             Throne
             ,
             unless
             for
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             God
             would
             chastise
             them
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             but
             that
             this
             time
             of
             Chastisement
             should
             not
             last
             above
             sixty
             years
             .
          
           
             Other
             Prophesies
             there
             were
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             people
             in
             hopes
             of
             a
             Deliverance
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             them
             flattered
             themselves
             that
             Don
             Sebastian
             was
             yet
             alive
             ,
             and
             would
             come
             and
             deliver
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             so
             foolish
             were
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             believed
             him
             slain
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             Alcazar
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             
             yet
             they
             thought
             he
             should
             live
             again
             ,
             and
             miraculously
             come
             to
             redeem
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             most
             of
             all
             expressed
             the
             peoples
             Discontents
             ,
             was
             what
             was
             publickly
             spoken
             by
             the
             mouthes
             of
             their
             Orators
             the
             Priests
             ,
             in
             their
             Pulpits
             ,
             who
             would
             ordinarily
             in
             their
             Sermons
             utter
             speeches
             much
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             Title
             ,
             and
             in
             favor
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             nor
             were
             they
             sparing
             to
             do
             so
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             who
             would
             therefore
             often
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Portuguez
               Clergy
               had
               made
               the
               sharpest
               war
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Father
             
               Lewis
               Alvarez
            
             a
             Jesuite
             ,
             preaching
             one
             day
             before
             the
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             took
             his
             Text
             ,
             
               Surge
               ,
               tolle
               Grabatum
               tuum
               ,
               &
               ambula
               ,
            
             and
             turning
             himself
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             said
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Arise
               ,
               take
               up
               your
               pack
               ,
               and
               be
               gone
               home
               .
            
             But
             above
             all
             this
             ,
             might
             the
             Discontents
             be
             perceived
             in
             the
             Noblemens
             Chappels
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza's
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             sing
             the
             
               Lamentations
               of
               Ieremy
            
             ,
             applying
             all
             the
             scorn
             and
             reproach
             of
             the
             Israelites
             to
             themselves
             ,
             as
             
               Aquam
               nostram
               pecunia
               bibimus
            
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Excize
             put
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             upon
             Wine
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             :
             And
             that
             ,
             
               Servi
               Dominati
               sunt
               in
               nos
            
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             
               Cecidit
               Corona
               Capitis
               nostri
            
             ,
             most
             commonly
             ending
             with
             this
             Invocation
             ,
             
               Recordare
               Domine
               ,
               Quid
               acciderit
               nobis
               Intuere
               &
               respice
               opprobrium
               nostrum
               :
               Haereditas
               nostra
               versa
               est
               ad
               alienos
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             did
             king
             Phillip
             bear
             all
             these
             Affronts
             with
             an
             incomparable
             patience
             ,
             dissembling
             with
             an
             admirable
             prudence
             his
             passion
             (
             if
             he
             had
             
             any
             )
             for
             these
             Discontents
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             win
             this
             Nation
             to
             an
             obedience
             and
             complyance
             ,
             must
             be
             lenity
             at
             first
             ,
             what
             ever
             he
             intended
             to
             practice
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             by
             his
             exact
             keeping
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             Oath
             ,
             won
             much
             upon
             this
             people
             ,
             appears
             in
             that
             during
             his
             whole
             Reign
             ,
             and
             the
             Reign
             of
             his
             Successor
             Philip
             the
             Third
             ,
             who
             followed
             his
             fathers
             foot-steps
             ,
             though
             not
             with
             that
             craft
             and
             dissimulation
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             attempts
             ,
             nor
             were
             inclinable
             to
             a
             Revolt
             ,
             which
             the
             ensuing
             Story
             will
             evidence
             .
          
           
             Don
             Antonio
             Prior
             of
             Crato
             ,
             the
             base
             born
             son
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Infante
             ,
             who
             had
             by
             the
             tumultuary
             Rabble
             ,
             on
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Henry
             ,
             been
             elected
             King
             ,
             being
             expulsed
             Lisbon
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alva
            
             ,
             fled
             from
             thence
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             that
             Queen
             ,
             who
             (
             in
             regard
             that
             her
             Claim
             was
             exploded
             both
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             and
             the
             Portugal
             ,
             as
             an
             outworn
             Title
             ,
             and
             injurious
             to
             all
             the
             kings
             of
             Portugal
             ever
             since
             ,
             as
             unjust
             Possessors
             )
             had
             long
             endeavored
             to
             excite
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             of
             England
             against
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             to
             forewarn
             her
             and
             other
             Princes
             to
             beware
             of
             his
             increasing
             power
             ,
             who
             now
             enriched
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             
               Portugal
               ,
               East-India
            
             ,
             and
             many
             Isles
             in
             the
             Atlantique
             sea
             ,
             might
             in
             time
             overshadow
             all
             his
             neighboring
             Princes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             advising
             that
             it
             behooved
             them
             to
             think
             of
             some
             way
             to
             curb
             his
             Ambition
             betimes
             ,
             and
             restrain
             his
             too
             far
             extending
             Power
             into
             some
             reasonable
             limits
             .
          
           
             Which
             advice
             of
             hers
             ,
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             easily
             
             listned
             too
             ,
             being
             always
             providently
             careful
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             and
             her
             Subjects
             safety
             ,
             fore-seeing
             how
             dangerous
             the
             over-swelling
             Power
             of
             that
             Prince
             would
             be
             ,
             both
             to
             Her
             and
             her
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             she
             then
             entred
             not
             into
             a
             present
             War
             with
             him
             ,
             yet
             when
             Don
             Antonio
             came
             over
             to
             her
             with
             Recommendations
             from
             the
             French
             Queen
             ,
             she
             bountifully
             relieved
             him
             ,
             which
             she
             then
             thought
             she
             might
             do
             without
             offence
             ,
             considering
             that
             she
             acknowledged
             him
             her
             Kinsman
             ,
             descended
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lancaster
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             ever
             any
             promise
             made
             in
             any
             League
             between
             the
             English
             and
             Spaniard
             ,
             that
             the
             Portugals
             should
             not
             be
             received
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Here
             then
             Don
             Antonio
             resided
             ,
             till
             (
             the
             Wars
             breaking
             forth
             between
             Spain
             and
             England
             )
             after
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             received
             that
             notable
             Overthrow
             of
             his
             
               Invincible
               Armado
            
             ,
             to
             whose
             power
             and
             puissance
             the
             whole
             World
             thought
             England
             would
             have
             been
             but
             a
             morsel
             .
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             judging
             it
             more
             honorable
             to
             assail
             her
             Enemy
             ,
             then
             again
             to
             be
             assailed
             by
             him
             ,
             suffered
             a
             Fleet
             to
             be
             set
             forth
             against
             Spain
             ,
             which
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Norris
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             private
             persons
             ,
             to
             their
             eternal
             honor
             ,
             rigged
             and
             set
             out
             at
             their
             own
             charge
             ,
             requiring
             nothing
             of
             the
             Queen
             but
             some
             few
             Ships
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             she
             granted
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Ships
             and
             spoils
             taken
             should
             be
             divided
             amongst
             them
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             likewise
             to
             this
             Fleet
             joyned
             some
             Ships
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             number
             
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             was
             about
             eleven
             thousand
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             hundred
             Mariners
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             Fleet
             Don
             Antonio
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             Portugals
             set
             Sayl
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             having
             before
             loaden
             the
             English
             with
             great
             promises
             of
             the
             recovery
             of
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             assuring
             them
             that
             the
             Portugueses
             would
             be
             ready
             upon
             his
             appearance
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             Spainiard
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Muley
               Hamet
            
             King
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             would
             assist
             him
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             place
             that
             the
             English
             Fleet
             put
             into
             ,
             was
             the
             Groyne
             in
             Gallicia
             ,
             the
             base
             town
             of
             which
             they
             easily
             took
             ,
             but
             attempting
             the
             higher
             town
             were
             twice
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             raise
             their
             siege
             ,
             upon
             advice
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Condy
               di
               Andrada
            
             had
             gathered
             Forces
             at
             
               Burges
               Bridge
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             
               Condy
               di
               Altamira
            
             was
             coming
             with
             more
             ,
             purposing
             to
             besiege
             them
             in
             the
             base
             town
             ,
             and
             so
             cut
             off
             their
             way
             to
             their
             ships
             ;
             which
             Norris
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             with
             a
             sufficient
             force
             marched
             against
             them
             ,
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             slaughter
             of
             them
             for
             three
             miles
             together
             ,
             and
             two
             days
             after
             having
             burnt
             and
             pillaged
             the
             villages
             ,
             they
             put
             to
             sea
             ,
             steering
             their
             course
             towards
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             But
             whilst
             they
             laboured
             with
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             plying
             to
             and
             fro
             at
             Sea
             ,
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             fell
             in
             amongst
             them
             ,
             who
             being
             very
             young
             ,
             had
             out
             of
             the
             heat
             of
             Military
             glory
             ,
             hatred
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             commiseration
             of
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             ,
             declining
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             committed
             himself
             to
             Sea
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             
             against
             the
             Queens
             mind
             ,
             in
             hopes
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             influence
             he
             had
             over
             most
             of
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Land-Forces
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             their
             General
             .
          
           
             Two
             days
             after
             his
             being
             joyned
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             with
             much
             trouble
             arrived
             in
             Penicha
             a
             town
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             drowned
             in
             landing
             ,
             they
             became
             masters
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             likewise
             immediately
             rendred
             to
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             .
          
           
             Hence
             the
             Land-forces
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Norris
            
             marched
             directly
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             towards
             Lisbon
             ,
             about
             Sixty
             miles
             distant
             ,
             Drake
             promising
             to
             follow
             with
             the
             Fleet
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             River
             Tagus
             .
             The
             Army
             being
             arrived
             at
             Lixbon
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             before
             at
             a
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             determined
             to
             encamp
             on
             the
             East-side
             of
             the
             town
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             bar
             succours
             from
             coming
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             now
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             resolutions
             ,
             sat
             down
             before
             St.
             Kathermes
             suburbs
             on
             the
             West-side
             ,
             where
             as
             at
             first
             they
             found
             no
             resistance
             ,
             so
             they
             found
             little
             help
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             prayers
             of
             some
             few
             disarmed
             men
             gave
             them
             ,
             who
             now
             and
             then
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               God
               save
               the
               King
               Antonio
            
             :
             and
             indeed
             other
             help
             they
             could
             not
             afford
             him
             ,
             Albertus
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             the
             Vice-Roy
             having
             before
             disarmed
             the
             Portugals
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             when
             the
             English
             ,
             weary
             with
             their
             long
             march
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             rest
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Garison
             sallied
             out
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             first
             resisted
             by
             Bret
             and
             his
             Companies
             ,
             till
             more
             coming
             up
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             
             forced
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             give
             back
             the
             valiant
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             chasing
             them
             to
             the
             very
             gates
             ;
             but
             the
             English
             had
             several
             Commanders
             of
             note
             ,
             and
             no
             small
             quantity
             of
             private
             soldiers
             slain
             .
          
           
             In
             sum
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             now
             stayed
             two
             days
             before
             the
             town
             ,
             and
             perceived
             that
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             brags
             and
             fair
             promises
             of
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             incline
             to
             a
             Revolt
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             advice
             came
             of
             any
             assistance
             from
             
               Muley
               Hamet
            
             King
             of
             Morocco
             ;
             but
             that
             instead
             of
             them
             ,
             fresh
             Forces
             flocked
             in
             great
             numbers
             from
             the
             East
             parrs
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             whilst
             their
             Army
             was
             lessened
             by
             a
             violent
             sickness
             ,
             their
             Provision
             and
             Amunition
             failed
             ,
             and
             their
             great
             Guns
             for
             battery
             arrived
             not
             ,
             they
             raysed
             their
             siege
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             way
             towards
             Cascais
             ,
             a
             small
             town
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             following
             them
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             but
             not
             ever
             daring
             to
             fall
             into
             their
             Rear
             .
             The
             town
             of
             Cascais
             they
             took
             ,
             blew
             up
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             intreaties
             of
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             ,
             set
             Sayl
             for
             England
             ,
             firing
             in
             their
             way
             Vigo
             a
             Port-town
             deserted
             of
             its
             inhabitants
             .
          
           
             This
             and
             some
             small
             bustles
             with
             one
             or
             two
             Counterfeit
             Sebastians
             not
             worth
             mentioning
             ,
             were
             the
             onely
             storms
             ,
             that
             hapned
             in
             this
             kingdom
             during
             the
             reigns
             of
             Phillip
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             third
             ;
             for
             they
             keeping
             their
             words
             in
             most
             things
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             their
             priviledges
             they
             infringed
             ,
             had
             almost
             brought
             the
             people
             to
             a
             willingness
             to
             be
             their
             slaves
             ,
             whereas
             Phillip
             the
             fourth
             committing
             the
             whole
             charge
             of
             the
             Government
             
             to
             Count
             Olivares
             ,
             (
             who
             though
             without
             doubt
             an
             able
             Statesman
             ,
             yet
             would
             seem
             to
             have
             a
             way
             in
             policy
             by
             himself
             ,
             which
             no
             body
             else
             could
             understand
             the
             reasons
             of
             )
             lost
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             Territories
             .
          
           
             For
             such
             was
             the
             new
             rigorous
             ways
             which
             he
             would
             prescribe
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Catalonia
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             both
             people
             very
             tender
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             the
             least
             breach
             of
             which
             should
             have
             been
             seconded
             by
             a
             potent
             Force
             to
             have
             suppressed
             them
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             attempt
             an
             Insurrection
             ,
             when
             in
             stead
             of
             having
             such
             power
             in
             readiness
             ,
             the
             Catalonians
             had
             rather
             opportunity
             given
             them
             to
             rebel
             ,
             and
             spurs
             to
             provoke
             them
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             opportunity
             ;
             for
             some
             soldiers
             being
             scatteringly
             quartered
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             too
             few
             to
             curb
             them
             ,
             they
             looked
             upon
             that
             as
             a
             greater
             intrenchment
             upon
             their
             Liberties
             than
             any
             before
             ,
             and
             a
             design
             utterly
             to
             enslave
             them
             :
             wherefore
             converting
             their
             patience
             into
             fury
             ,
             they
             took
             Arms
             ,
             massacred
             those
             soldiers
             ,
             slew
             their
             Viceroy
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             French
             Protection
             .
          
           
             This
             Revolt
             of
             the
             Catalonians
             was
             a
             president
             to
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             who
             had
             extreamly
             suffered
             under
             the
             breach
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             :
             for
             contrary
             to
             the
             second
             Article
             sworn
             to
             by
             King
             Philip
             the
             Second
             ,
             which
             said
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Viceroy
               or
               Governor
               ,
               should
               be
               either
               Son
               ,
               Brother
               ,
               Uncle
               ,
               or
               Nephew
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             :
             The
             
               Infanta
               Margarita
               di
               Mantoua
            
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             relation
             at
             all
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Castile
             ,
             was
             made
             Governess
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             would
             have
             born
             ,
             
             had
             they
             not
             been
             incensed
             by
             a
             more
             feeling
             injury
             Anno.
             1636.
             when
             the
             Tax
             of
             a
             fifth
             part
             was
             imposed
             upon
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             that
             kingdom
             ;
             an
             intollerable
             grievance
             ,
             and
             thought
             so
             insufferable
             by
             the
             Southern
             parts
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             that
             they
             rose
             in
             Arms
             to
             oppose
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             set
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             in
             a
             combustion
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             timely
             quenched
             by
             the
             timely
             care
             and
             industry
             of
             the
             then
             Governess
             ,
             the
             
               Infanta
               Margarita
            
             of
             Mantoua
             .
          
           
             Yet
             this
             small
             stir
             gave
             an
             Item
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             of
             the
             readiness
             of
             the
             people
             to
             revolt
             ,
             which
             made
             Olivarez
             endeavor
             by
             all
             ways
             possible
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             means
             of
             their
             being
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             whilest
             he
             endeavored
             to
             prevent
             them
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             the
             means
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             failed
             not
             to
             make
             use
             of
             those
             courses
             which
             in
             probability
             might
             ensure
             that
             kingdom
             ;
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             the
             endeavoring
             to
             allure
             from
             thence
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             whom
             the
             people
             of
             Portugal
             looked
             upon
             as
             the
             person
             who
             of
             right
             ought
             to
             be
             their
             king
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             onely
             Native
             of
             the
             kingdom
             who
             might
             restore
             again
             the
             Line
             of
             Alphonso
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             for
             Power
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Number
             of
             Tenants
             ,
             not
             onely
             exceeded
             all
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             Spain
             it self
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             glorious
             Subjects
             in
             Europe
             ,
             being
             allied
             to
             most
             Kings
             in
             Christendom
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             Competitors
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             treat
             this
             Family
             with
             more
             honor
             than
             any
             other
             of
             
             his
             Grandees
             ,
             receiving
             them
             almost
             with
             as
             much
             respect
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Sovereign
             Princes
             ;
             which
             appeared
             in
             Philip
             the
             Second
             ,
             who
             most
             of
             all
             desired
             to
             abase
             this
             Family
             ,
             yet
             would
             always
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             meet
             him
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             not
             permitting
             him
             to
             kiss
             his
             hand
             ,
             seat
             him
             with
             himself
             under
             the
             Canopy
             of
             Estate
             .
          
           
             To
             draw
             him
             therefore
             out
             of
             that
             kingdom
             ,
             Olivarez
             first
             politickly
             offered
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Milan
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             great
             trust
             and
             honor
             ,
             but
             he
             modestly
             refused
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             at
             that
             present
             to
             undertake
             so
             great
             a
             Command
             ,
             and
             indeed
             expressing
             an
             unwil
             ingness
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             But
             his
             unwillingness
             to
             go
             from
             thence
             ,
             made
             the
             king
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Count
             Olivarez
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             draw
             him
             from
             thence
             ,
             it
             was
             therefore
             given
             out
             ,
             That
             the
             king
             himself
             was
             resolved
             to
             go
             in
             person
             to
             reduce
             the
             revolted
             Catalonians
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             all
             the
             Nobility
             should
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             in
             four
             moneths
             time
             to
             attend
             his
             Majesty
             in
             that
             Expedition
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             being
             suspicious
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             himself
             suspected
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             likely
             to
             be
             whilest
             the
             Portugueses
             so
             much
             affected
             him
             ,
             to
             assure
             himself
             of
             the
             ones
             love
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             the
             others
             suspect
             ,
             retires
             himself
             to
             his
             Countrey-house
             at
             
               Villa
               Vitiosa
            
             ,
             and
             there
             follows
             his
             sports
             of
             Hunting
             ,
             &c.
             not
             at
             all
             regarding
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             withal
             sening
             
             an
             Excuse
             to
             Count
             Olivarez
             that
             his
             affairs
             at
             present
             were
             in
             so
             low
             and
             mean
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             appear
             to
             attend
             his
             Majesty
             in
             that
             pomp
             and
             splendor
             that
             became
             a
             Person
             of
             his
             quality
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             should
             do
             his
             Majesty
             more
             service
             in
             staying
             at
             home
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             Nobles
             were
             abroad
             ,
             then
             he
             could
             possibly
             do
             by
             attending
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             Plot
             thus
             failing
             ,
             made
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             more
             suspicious
             of
             the
             Duke
             then
             ever
             before
             ;
             Count
             Olivarez
             therefore
             resolves
             to
             imploy
             his
             utmost
             art
             of
             dissimulation
             to
             entrap
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             sets
             upon
             by
             a
             fetch
             so
             far
             about
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             reason
             it
             might
             put
             the
             Duke
             into
             ambitious
             thoughts
             of
             endeavoring
             to
             assume
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             way
             to
             accomplish
             those
             thoughts
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             way
             prejudice
             him
             :
             but
             it
             appeared
             afterwards
             that
             Olivarez
             design
             in
             so
             far
             trusting
             the
             Duke
             ,
             was
             onely
             because
             the
             Duke
             should
             trust
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             answer
             to
             Braganza's
             Letter
             of
             Excuse
             ,
             the
             Conde
             assures
             him
             that
             his
             Majesty
             was
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             his
             reasons
             of
             not
             attending
             him
             in
             the
             intended
             Expedition
             against
             Catalonia
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             very
             sensible
             of
             his
             good
             inclinations
             to
             his
             service
             ;
             That
             for
             his
             own
             part
             ,
             he
             was
             verry
             sorry
             that
             his
             affairs
             were
             in
             so
             low
             a
             condition
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             not
             but
             commiserate
             his
             interest
             as
             his
             own
             .
             That
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             know
             how
             great
             confidence
             he
             reposed
             in
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             had
             appointed
             him
             General
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             that
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             had
             for
             his
             present
             supply
             sent
             him
             Sixty
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             leaving
             
             it
             to
             his
             choice
             to
             reside
             in
             what
             place
             near
             Lisbon
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
             This
             strange
             confidence
             put
             in
             the
             Duke
             by
             the
             king
             of
             Spain
             ,
             much
             amazed
             the
             greatest
             Politicians
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             reasonable
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             should
             have
             permitted
             the
             Duke
             still
             to
             have
             kept
             retired
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             rather
             then
             have
             given
             him
             such
             a
             Command
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             to
             Lisbon
             into
             the
             continual
             view
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             looking
             upon
             him
             as
             the
             Heir
             of
             that
             House
             which
             had
             been
             ever
             represented
             to
             have
             the
             onely
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             might
             easily
             be
             enflamed
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             have
             a
             king
             of
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             things
             was
             the
             Princess
             of
             Mantoua
             very
             sensible
             of
             ,
             and
             therefore
             continually
             solicited
             the
             King
             to
             know
             his
             reason
             ,
             or
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             remove
             those
             apparent
             opportunities
             which
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             to
             effect
             a
             Revolt
             .
             But
             she
             not
             onely
             received
             intricate
             and
             enigmatical
             Answers
             from
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             D'Olivarez
             ,
             but
             likewise
             had
             the
             former
             actions
             seconded
             with
             one
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             of
             opinion
             that
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             toss
             the
             kingdom
             into
             Braganza's
             hands
             whether
             he
             would
             or
             no
             ;
             for
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             without
             any
             notice
             given
             to
             her
             ,
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Garison
             in
             St.
             Iohns
             Castle
             ,
             which
             commanded
             the
             City
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             indeed
             upon
             the
             strength
             of
             which
             the
             whole
             safety
             and
             security
             of
             the
             kingdom
             depended
             ,
             were
             suddenly
             drawn
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             left
             to
             the
             disposure
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Braganza
             .
          
           
           
             But
             this
             was
             the
             last
             act
             of
             Count
             Olivarez
             confidence
             in
             the
             Duke
             ;
             for
             by
             trusting
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             he
             now
             thought
             that
             he
             could
             not
             but
             reciprocally
             repose
             confidence
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             next
             Summer
             Anno
             1640.
             he
             again
             by
             Letters
             sollicites
             him
             to
             leave
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             first
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             gave
             him
             many
             thanks
             ,
             and
             greatly
             applauded
             his
             Loyalty
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             General
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             sensible
             of
             the
             good
             effects
             which
             his
             Authority
             had
             wrought
             over
             the
             Portugals
             :
             Next
             he
             represented
             unto
             him
             the
             present
             declining
             condition
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             disorders
             in
             Flanders
             and
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             preparations
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             for
             that
             their
             most
             potent
             Enemies
             the
             French
             ,
             were
             now
             in
             assistance
             of
             the
             revolted
             Catalonians
             ,
             entred
             into
             Spain
             :
             That
             it
             highly
             concerned
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             to
             drive
             these
             out
             of
             his
             Territories
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             effected
             but
             by
             a
             very
             powerful
             Force
             ;
             that
             he
             being
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             might
             by
             his
             presence
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             good
             number
             of
             his
             Tenants
             ,
             encourage
             others
             to
             a
             sutable
             assistance
             :
             That
             to
             that
             purpose
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             expected
             him
             every
             moment
             ,
             having
             designed
             for
             him
             great
             Honors
             ,
             Priviledges
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             suitable
             to
             his
             merit
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             cunning
             an
             Angler
             as
             Olivarez
             was
             ,
             yet
             he
             failed
             of
             his
             mark
             ,
             the
             bait
             would
             not
             yet
             hook
             in
             the
             Fish
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             was
             accounted
             no
             very
             great
             Politician
             ,
             
             yet
             his
             own
             safety
             taught
             him
             to
             know
             that
             all
             these
             Trusts
             ,
             and
             fair
             promises
             were
             but
             gilded
             Allurments
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             his
             destruction
             ;
             Having
             therefore
             supplied
             the
             King
             with
             a
             considerable
             number
             of
             his
             Tenants
             and
             friends
             ,
             he
             found
             excuses
             for
             his
             own
             not
             going
             in
             person
             ;
             and
             to
             take
             off
             all
             suspicion
             of
             jealousy
             or
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             any
             design
             against
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             retired
             again
             to
             his
             country
             house
             .
             Thus
             did
             these
             two
             great
             personages
             ,
             by
             craft
             and
             dissumulation
             endeavour
             to
             supplant
             each
             other
             ,
             onely
             the
             one
             strove
             the
             others
             destruction
             ;
             the
             other
             onely
             studied
             his
             own
             safety
             and
             preservation
             :
          
           
             During
             all
             these
             passages
             ,
             the
             Vice-Queen
             Margarita
             of
             Mantoua
             was
             very
             vigilant
             in
             her
             Government
             ,
             &
             foreseeing
             what
             in
             reason
             might
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             wrote
             very
             importunately
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             not
             suddenly
             prevented
             ,
             the
             kingdom
             would
             infallibly
             be
             lost
             .
             To
             which
             his
             Majesty
             returned
             her
             no
             answer
             :
             and
             Olivarez
             in
             his
             (
             slighting
             her
             judgement
             ,
             as
             fitter
             to
             govern
             a
             private
             house
             then
             a
             kingdom
             ,
             )
             desired
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             her
             Capacity
             would
             not
             reach
             to
             the
             height
             and
             drift
             of
             those
             mysteries
             of
             State
             ,
             yet
             that
             her
             wisedom
             would
             prompt
             her
             not
             to
             discover
             them
             .
          
           
             Yet
             without
             doubt
             Olivarez
             was
             inwardly
             perplexed
             to
             see
             all
             his
             plots
             thus
             fail
             ,
             and
             foul
             means
             he
             durst
             not
             openly
             attempt
             ,
             such
             was
             both
             the
             Dukes
             potency
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             love
             the
             people
             bore
             him
             ,
             he
             therefore
             at
             last
             has
             recourse
             
             to
             treachery
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             intent
             gives
             secret
             advice
             to
             
               Don
               Lopez
               d'Ossis
            
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Antonio
               D'Oquendo
            
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             had
             relieved
             Flanders
             with
             men
             and
             mony
             ,
             they
             should
             with
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             put
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Duke
             should
             according
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             his
             new
             place
             and
             office
             come
             aboard
             ,
             they
             should
             immediately
             set
             Sail
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             away
             to
             Callis
             ;
             but
             this
             plot
             was
             by
             a
             strange
             divine
             providence
             prevented
             ,
             for
             that
             Fleet
             was
             totally
             routed
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             the
             IV.
             The
             One
             and
             twentieth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             NOw
             was
             the
             time
             come
             wherein
             ,
             according
             to
             St.
             Bernards
             prophecy
             ,
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             was
             to
             be
             released
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             restored
             again
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Native
             King
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             things
             seemed
             so
             well
             to
             quadrate
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             imagine
             there
             was
             less
             then
             a
             divine
             hand
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             though
             (
             all
             Plots
             failing
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Braganza
               ,
            
             )
             the
             Spaniards
             beginning
             to
             fear
             somewhat
             ,
             drew
             out
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Native
             soldiers
             out
             of
             the
             kingdom
             as
             conveniently
             they
             
             could
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             lessen
             the
             ill
             humors
             which
             beg●n
             now
             to
             appear
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             thereby
             onely
             the
             more
             stir
             up
             and
             enflame
             those
             discontents
             which
             were
             taken
             at
             Vasconsellos
             managing
             all
             Affairs
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             For
             although
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             
               Infanta
               Margarita
            
             of
             Mantoua
             was
             a
             Princess
             of
             great
             judgement
             and
             knowledge
             in
             State-affairs
             ,
             yet
             she
             permitted
             her self
             to
             be
             so
             much
             over-ruled
             by
             Vasconsellos
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             was
             so
             much
             over-ruled
             by
             him
             ,
             whether
             she
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             that
             he
             either
             by
             some
             secret
             consent
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             led
             on
             by
             his
             own
             ambitious
             spirit
             ,
             confiding
             in
             the
             great
             favour
             he
             had
             at
             Court
             ,
             never
             permitted
             the
             Infanta
             to
             enjoy
             other
             then
             the
             title
             of
             Vice-Queen
             .
          
           
             And
             insufferable
             was
             the
             Government
             of
             Vasconsellos
             to
             the
             Portuguesses
             ,
             who
             as
             much
             hated
             his
             obscure
             birth
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             his
             evil
             Customs
             ▪
             he
             was
             a
             man
             wholly
             composed
             of
             pride
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             avarice
             ,
             that
             knew
             no
             moderation
             but
             in
             excesses
             :
             small
             lapses
             were
             by
             him
             made
             capital
             crimes
             ,
             chastising
             with
             all
             severity
             those
             whom
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             suppose
             dissatisfied
             with
             his
             Government
             ;
             And
             exercising
             with
             all
             rigor
             the
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             ,
             punished
             not
             onely
             the
             actions
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             men
             .
             The
             infringing
             of
             the
             greatest
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             seemed
             to
             him
             but
             a
             trifle
             ;
             which
             continued
             oppressions
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             so
             exasperated
             the
             whole
             people
             ,
             that
             animated
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             by
             the
             many
             diversions
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             ,
             by
             the
             late
             example
             of
             the
             Catalonians
             ,
             
             and
             incited
             by
             the
             absolute
             ruine
             which
             they
             saw
             hung
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             whilst
             six
             thousand
             of
             them
             were
             yearly
             listed
             and
             forced
             to
             serve
             the
             Spaniard
             in
             his
             forreign
             wars
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             loose
             his
             yoke
             from
             off
             their
             Necks
             ,
             and
             to
             disclaim
             his
             obedience
             ,
             by
             the
             election
             of
             a
             King
             of
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             Some
             have
             been
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             conspiracy
             was
             at
             least
             of
             ten
             years
             standing
             ,
             agreed
             and
             assented
             to
             by
             most
             of
             the
             Grandees
             of
             Portugal
             :
             I
             dare
             not
             affirm
             it
             ,
             nor
             deny
             it
             ;
             for
             such
             great
             actions
             of
             State
             do
             resemble
             lightning
             ,
             which
             once
             past
             leave
             but
             the
             greater
             darkness
             :
             the
             Air
             of
             State-mysteries
             is
             not
             to
             be
             flown
             in
             by
             less
             then
             Eagles
             ,
             I
             shall
             therefore
             omit
             to
             search
             into
             so
             great
             a
             Privacy
             ,
             and
             onely
             recount
             the
             publique
             action
             .
          
           
             On
             Saturday
             the
             first
             of
             
               February
               ,
               Anno
            
             1640.
             (
             and
             Saturday's
             have
             been
             often
             observed
             to
             be
             propitious
             to
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             ,
             )
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             the
             Marquesses
             of
             Ferrera
             ,
             &
             the
             Count
             of
             Vimioso
             ,
             took
             Arms
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             some
             Portuguese
             soldiers
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             scituate
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             serves
             both
             for
             a
             Palace
             and
             a
             Castle
             :
             this
             was
             the
             residence
             of
             the
             Vice-Queen
             ,
             and
             hither
             assembled
             all
             the
             Magistrates
             for
             Governing
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             guards
             which
             were
             two
             Companies
             of
             Spaniards
             and
             two
             of
             high
             Dutch
             ,
             either
             before
             gained
             by
             secret
             intelligence
             ,
             or
             frighted
             with
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             or
             desire
             of
             Novelty
             ,
             
             or
             else
             perhaps
             unwilling
             to
             make
             resistance
             against
             those
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             most
             of
             them
             joyned
             by
             friendship
             or
             marriage
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             opposition
             ,
             abandoning
             their
             post
             ,
             gave
             them
             free
             admittance
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             these
             things
             had
             happened
             ,
             the
             Secretary
             Vasconsellos
             was
             in
             the
             Chambers
             of
             his
             Office
             (
             upon
             some
             reasons
             he
             had
             by
             the
             Discontents
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             suspect
             an
             Insurrection
             )
             at
             that
             instant
             writing
             into
             Spain
             ,
             of
             the
             Alienation
             of
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             Nobility
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Government
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             pressing
             that
             some
             rigorous
             Resolution
             might
             be
             taken
             to
             prevent
             it
             ;
             which
             Letters
             afterwards
             taken
             ,
             did
             sufficiently
             demonstrate
             his
             ill
             will
             to
             the
             Portuguese
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             was
             thus
             busied
             ,
             the
             confused
             noise
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             pierced
             his
             ears
             ,
             at
             which
             wondring
             not
             so
             much
             at
             the
             tumult
             ,
             as
             at
             what
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             onely
             with
             a
             Dutch
             man
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             down
             ,
             but
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             who
             came
             running
             up
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Kill
               the
               Traytor
               ,
               Kill
               the
               enemy
               of
               our
               Blood
            
             ;
             whereupon
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             he
             fled
             ,
             with
             those
             two
             accompanying
             him
             ,
             into
             an
             inner
             chamber
             ,
             and
             there
             with
             his
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             accompanied
             and
             assisted
             by
             those
             two
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             disposed
             himself
             to
             sell
             his
             Life
             at
             the
             dearest
             rare
             he
             could
             :
             but
             his
             valor
             stood
             him
             in
             no
             stead
             ,
             for
             those
             two
             who
             endeavored
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             being
             slain
             with
             two
             Musquet-shot
             ,
             he
             seeing
             it
             vain
             to
             defend
             
             himself
             there
             longer
             ,
             leapt
             desperately
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             rather
             to
             seek
             his
             death
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             any
             hopes
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ;
             for
             no
             sooner
             was
             he
             down
             ,
             but
             numberless
             swords
             were
             embrued
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             the
             very
             women
             and
             children
             running
             to
             tear
             in
             pieces
             his
             dead
             body
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             alacrity
             as
             he
             used
             to
             torment
             them
             ,
             when
             alive
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ferrera
             was
             gone
             to
             secure
             the
             Vice-Queen
             ,
             whom
             having
             committed
             to
             the
             Guard
             of
             two
             hundred
             Musquetteers
             ,
             he
             calls
             a
             Council
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             Discourse
             sets
             forth
             the
             miseries
             the
             kingdom
             had
             endured
             whilest
             it
             lay
             subject
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Government
             ,
             who
             had
             sought
             no
             other
             end
             but
             their
             destruction
             :
             Then
             putting
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             the
             Valor
             and
             Merits
             of
             their
             Nation
             ,
             he
             exhorts
             them
             to
             condescend
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             New
             King
             ,
             nominating
             to
             them
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             worthy
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             his
             Power
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             or
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             as
             because
             the
             kingdom
             was
             his
             indubitable
             Right
             ;
             he
             being
             the
             onely
             Person
             left
             of
             that
             Stock
             ,
             which
             for
             so
             many
             years
             had
             gloriously
             governed
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             A
             long
             Discourse
             was
             superfluous
             to
             those
             who
             were
             before
             perswaded
             .
             A
             publick
             shout
             interrupted
             the
             Marquesses
             Speech
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             crying
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             
               That
               they
               would
               have
            
             John
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Braganza
             
               for
               their
               King.
            
             In
             the
             whole
             multitude
             there
             was
             not
             a
             face
             ,
             much
             less
             a
             voice
             that
             did
             gainsay
             this
             general
             Vote
             ;
             either
             because
             they
             did
             all
             really
             rejoyce
             to
             see
             
             that
             they
             should
             again
             have
             a
             king
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             or
             because
             none
             could
             without
             danger
             oppose
             themselves
             to
             the
             torrent
             of
             so
             a
             publick
             Will.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             was
             at
             this
             time
             at
             his
             Countrey-house
             at
             
               Villa
               Vitiosa
            
             ,
             whether
             by
             accident
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             would
             always
             have
             had
             occasion
             to
             excuse
             himself
             ,
             if
             the
             business
             should
             not
             have
             succeeded
             ,
             I
             cannot
             guess
             :
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             absence
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             two
             Governors
             ,
             whom
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             pretences
             of
             others
             ,
             they
             nominated
             to
             be
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Lisbon
             and
             Braganza
             .
          
           
             These
             began
             immediately
             to
             exercise
             their
             Command
             ,
             and
             were
             obeyed
             with
             so
             much
             quiet
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             that
             great
             and
             populous
             City
             of
             Lisbon
             there
             was
             none
             slain
             ,
             but
             onely
             those
             before-mentioned
             ;
             the
             prisons
             were
             opened
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             that
             suffered
             any
             wrong
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             goods
             or
             life
             :
             All
             the
             Shops
             were
             opened
             as
             if
             there
             had
             not
             happened
             any
             Change
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             Onely
             the
             house
             of
             Vasconsellos
             was
             sackt
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             anger
             and
             despite
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             pardon
             the
             very
             Doors
             and
             Windows
             ;
             nay
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             had
             they
             not
             been
             hindred
             by
             the
             soldiers
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             they
             had
             levelled
             it
             with
             the
             ground
             .
             As
             for
             his
             carcase
             ,
             it
             suffered
             all
             those
             disgraces
             which
             a
             people
             wronged
             both
             in
             their
             liberties
             and
             esta●es
             ,
             could
             inflict
             :
             they
             ran
             like
             mad
             men
             to
             express
             living
             sentiments
             of
             Revenge
             upon
             his
             dead
             and
             senseless
             Corpse
             ,
             vaunting
             who
             could
             invent
             the
             
             newest
             ways
             of
             disgrace
             and
             scorn
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             almost
             wearied
             with
             their
             inhumane
             sport
             ,
             they
             left
             it
             in
             the
             street
             so
             mangled
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             not
             seem
             to
             have
             the
             least
             resemblance
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             the
             next
             day
             carried
             by
             the
             Fraternity
             
               della
               misericordia
            
             ,
             and
             thrown
             into
             the
             Burying-place
             of
             the
             Moors
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Alemquer
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             by
             command
             from
             the
             Governor
             assured
             the
             strongest
             posts
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             sent
             several
             Soldiers
             into
             the
             streets
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Long
               live
               King
            
             John
             
               the
               Fourth
            
             ;
             which
             the
             people
             hearing
             ,
             distracted
             as
             it
             were
             with
             very
             joy
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Trades
             ,
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             proclaiming
             him
             with
             voices
             of
             Iubilee
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             through
             excess
             of
             passion
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             refrain
             from
             tears
             .
          
           
             The
             Messengers
             did
             not
             run
             ,
             but
             flie
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             of
             his
             promotion
             to
             the
             Crown
             :
             The
             first
             arrived
             on
             Sunday
             morning
             before
             day
             ;
             he
             feigned
             a
             great
             alteration
             at
             this
             Advice
             ,
             whereupon
             some
             have
             presumed
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             any
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Design
             .
             He
             seemed
             at
             first
             not
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             but
             told
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             might
             have
             desert
             ,
             and
             a
             spirit
             fit
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             neither
             will
             nor
             ambition
             to
             desire
             .
             That
             his
             enemies
             wronged
             him
             ,
             by
             tempting
             him
             with
             Stratagems
             as
             far
             from
             his
             Genius
             ,
             as
             his
             Faith.
             But
             at
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             
               Monte
               Santo
            
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             accompany
             him
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             he
             seemed
             of
             another
             minde
             ;
             and
             having
             been
             with
             him
             in
             private
             discourse
             for
             the
             space
             of
             about
             two
             hours
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             
             delay
             ,
             then
             what
             the
             relating
             the
             business
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Prince
             his
             son
             ,
             made
             ,
             he
             departed
             with
             the
             Count
             from
             
               Villa
               Vizosa
            
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             about
             five
             hundred
             persons
             .
          
           
             Yet
             others
             there
             be
             that
             affirm
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             acquainted
             with
             the
             design
             of
             the
             Revolt
             ,
             but
             of
             Council
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             time
             before
             the
             Nobility
             having
             had
             a
             private
             Meeting
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             first
             propounded
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             reduce
             the
             kingdom
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Commonwealth
             ;
             but
             that
             not
             being
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             major
             part
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Lisbon
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             most
             eloquent
             Speech
             having
             laid
             before
             them
             the
             miseries
             they
             had
             endured
             under
             the
             Spanish
             yoke
             ,
             recommended
             unto
             them
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             as
             the
             indubitable
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             their
             rightful
             Soverign
             .
          
           
             This
             Motion
             needed
             not
             to
             be
             seconded
             with
             many
             Arguments
             to
             induce
             a
             general
             Consent
             ,
             they
             all
             most
             willingly
             assented
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             concluded
             to
             send
             
               Gaston
               Cotigno
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             fluent
             and
             voluble
             tongue
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Duke
             with
             their
             intentions
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             accept
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             free
             his
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Gaston
             being
             arrived
             ,
             with
             many
             well-coucht
             words
             acquaints
             him
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             now
             a
             pregnant
             opportunity
             offered
             to
             recover
             the
             indubitable
             right
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             :
             That
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Clergy
             were
             wholly
             inclined
             to
             redeem
             themselves
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             by
             securing
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             :
             That
             the
             universal
             odium
             of
             the
             
             whole
             people
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Government
             ,
             the
             present
             low
             condition
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             distracted
             on
             every
             side
             with
             War
             ;
             the
             assured
             Assistance
             that
             France
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             emula●ing
             the
             greatness
             of
             Spain
             ,
             would
             lend
             ,
             were
             as
             so
             many
             Motives
             to
             perswade
             them
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             so
             fair
             an
             opportunity
             to
             regain
             their
             liberty
             :
             That
             if
             he
             by
             refusal
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             sole
             enemy
             to
             his
             Countreys
             freedom
             ,
             they
             would
             effect
             it
             themselves
             ,
             and
             reduce
             it
             into
             a
             Common-wealth
             ;
             with
             many
             other
             Arguments
             used
             he
             ,
             which
             his
             love
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             his
             hatred
             to
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             ingenuity
             prompted
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             amazement
             permitted
             him
             not
             to
             return
             a
             sudden
             Answer
             :
             but
             after
             a
             little
             pause
             ,
             he
             replied
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             highly
             obliged
             both
             to
             him
             and
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             for
             their
             affections
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             was
             a
             Business
             required
             great
             deliberation
             :
             That
             there
             was
             no
             Medium
             between
             a
             Throne
             and
             a
             Chair
             of
             Execution
             ,
             that
             therefore
             he
             would
             first
             advise
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             rashly
             attempt
             so
             hazardous
             a
             business
             .
          
           
             He
             therefore
             communicates
             the
             whole
             business
             to
             his
             Dutchess
             
               Donna
               Lucia
            
             ,
             sister
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             noble
             ,
             heroick
             ,
             and
             masculine
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             her
             he
             consults
             whether
             he
             were
             best
             accept
             of
             the
             Propositions
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             or
             to
             prevent
             all
             hazards
             go
             to
             Madrid
             :
             and
             being
             anxious
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             his
             wife
             nobly
             told
             him
             :
             
               My
               friend
               ,
               if
               thou
               goest
               to
            
             Madrid
             ,
             
               thou
               dost
               incurre
               the
               danger
               of
               loosing
               thy
               life
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               acceptest
               the
               Crown
               ,
               
               thou
               dost
               no
               more
               :
               consider
               then
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               better
               to
               dye
               nobly
               at
               home
               ,
               then
               basely
               abroad
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             of
             his
             Ladies
             (
             say
             some
             )
             ainmated
             him
             to
             a
             resolution
             to
             accept
             the
             Crown
             ;
             so
             he
             returned
             Gaston
             in
             answer
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             conform
             himself
             to
             the
             councels
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             resolving
             to
             live
             and
             run
             all
             hazards
             whatever
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             regaining
             of
             his
             countries
             liberty
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ferreira
             used
             his
             utmost
             endeavors
             for
             the
             reducing
             of
             those
             Castles
             which
             still
             heldout
             for
             his
             Catholique
             Majesty
             .
             The
             first
             day
             the
             Castle
             of
             Colline
             was
             rendred
             ,
             which
             for
             its
             situation
             was
             judged
             in
             expugnable
             ,
             yet
             the
             Captain
             of
             it
             no
             sooner
             saw
             it
             besieged
             ,
             but
             moved
             either
             with
             Gold
             or
             fear
             ,
             he
             delivered
             it
             up
             on
             Articles
             .
             The
             tower
             of
             Belem
             ,
             and
             that
             
               De
               la
               Cabera
            
             were
             suddainly
             surprized
             before
             they
             within
             had
             any
             notice
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ;
             The
             strong
             Fortress
             of
             Saint
             Giuliano
             ,
             a
             modern
             Fortification
             ,
             and
             built
             to
             defend
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             surrender
             ,
             when
             a
             Castellane
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             under
             sentence
             of
             death
             ,
             for
             the
             surrendry
             of
             a
             Fort
             in
             Brazile
             ,
             shut
             out
             the
             captain
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             to
             parly
             with
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             defend
             it
             many
             days
             :
             he
             might
             have
             held
             it
             out
             the
             siege
             ,
             but
             finding
             neither
             ammunition
             nor
             provision
             ,
             consumed
             ,
             as
             was
             believed
             ,
             on
             purpose
             by
             the
             Captain
             ,
             who
             unwilling
             to
             have
             the
             blot
             of
             a
             Traytor
             cast
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             so
             suddain
             a
             delivery
             ,
             thought
             it
             fitter
             to
             be
             forced
             by
             necessity
             to
             open
             the
             gates
             to
             the
             Marquess
             .
          
           
           
             After
             the
             surrendry
             of
             Fort
             
               San
               Giuliano
            
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ferreira
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             gave
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Fidelity
             ,
             or
             an
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             all
             the
             Orders
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Nobility
             and
             Commons
             ,
             which
             was
             received
             with
             so
             much
             readiness
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             the
             Marquess
             seen
             the
             necessary
             orders
             observed
             ,
             the
             people
             had
             run
             into
             certain
             inconveniences
             ,
             so
             much
             they
             strived
             to
             prevent
             one
             another
             in
             willingness
             to
             perform
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             On
             Thursday
             the
             sixth
             of
             February
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             made
             his
             entrance
             into
             Lisbon
             ,
             with
             all
             these
             applauses
             that
             a
             beloved
             King
             can
             expect
             from
             his
             most
             loving
             Subjects
             .
             The
             rich
             Liveries
             given
             by
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             the
             Triumphal
             Arches
             ,
             the
             Streets
             hung
             with
             Tapestry
             ,
             the
             multitudes
             of
             the
             people
             flocking
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             excellent
             Fire-works
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             so
             many
             that
             a
             Spaniard
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Es
               possible
               que
               se
               quita
               un
               Reyno
               a
               el
               Rey
               D
               Felippe
               ,
               cun
               solas
               Luminarias
               &
               vivas
               sinmas
               exerci●●
               in
               Poder
               ,
               Gran
               senal
               y
               efeto
               sin
               Duda
               del
               Brazo
               de
               dios
               todo
               Poderoso
               !
            
             Is
             it
             possible
             that
             King
             Phillip
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             onely
             lights
             and
             Fire-works
             without
             a
             powerful
             Army
             !
             certainly
             this
             is
             an
             evident
             token
             that
             't
             is
             the
             Almighty
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             )
             were
             the
             least
             demonstrations
             of
             that
             Cities
             love
             and
             joy
             :
             so
             great
             was
             the
             concourse
             of
             those
             that
             flocked
             to
             see
             their
             new
             king
             ,
             that
             though
             his
             Majesty
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             by
             Noon
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             through
             the
             throng
             arrive
             at
             the
             Palace
             till
             two
             hours
             after
             Sun-set
             :
             curiosity
             and
             love
             which
             usually
             have
             the
             force
             to
             stir
             up
             all
             affections
             ,
             
             made
             this
             people
             flock
             so
             fast
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             Prince
             .
             And
             because
             it
             is
             prudence
             in
             a
             publique
             joy
             ,
             to
             accomodate
             ones
             self
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             most
             ,
             even
             those
             who
             either
             for
             envy
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             cause
             ,
             hated
             the
             house
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             did
             not
             cease
             to
             make
             some
             demonstration
             of
             reverence
             and
             mirth
             ,
             and
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             they
             thought
             themselves
             observed
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             they
             strove
             to
             seem
             other
             then
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             being
             arrived
             at
             the
             Palace
             ,
             instead
             of
             reposing
             himself
             ,
             addicted
             himself
             wholly
             to
             consult
             about
             carrying
             on
             the
             war
             ;
             knowing
             well
             that
             onely
             labour
             produces
             true
             rest
             .
             The
             first
             consultations
             were
             concerning
             the
             expugnation
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               St.
               Iohn
            
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             the
             Forts
             in
             the
             kingdom
             only
             held
             out
             for
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             To
             reduce
             this
             Cittadel
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ferreira
             was
             sent
             in
             person
             with
             a
             numerous
             Army
             ,
             though
             for
             the
             most
             part
             tumultuary
             ,
             and
             ill
             ordered
             ;
             but
             what
             they
             wanted
             in
             discipline
             they
             supplyed
             in
             affection
             ,
             not
             refusing
             to
             engage
             themselves
             in
             the
             extreamest
             dangers
             :
             for
             two
             days
             the
             Marquess
             found
             strong
             resistance
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             third
             day
             it
             yeilded
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             supposed
             ,
             forced
             rather
             by
             bullets
             of
             Gold
             ,
             then
             of
             Iron
             .
             
               Don
               Antonio
               de
               Mascarendas
            
             ,
             with
             a
             Portuguese
             garrison
             was
             appointed
             commander
             of
             this
             Fortress
             ,
             which
             he
             very
             diligently
             repaired
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             dammages
             now
             received
             by
             Battery
             ,
             but
             with
             other
             necessary
             fortifications
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             greater
             perfection
             .
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             thus
             suddenly
             reduced
             to
             the
             devotion
             of
             
               King
               Iohn
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             several
             
             Governors
             were
             commanded
             to
             their
             Countries
             to
             levy
             Forces
             ,
             who
             listed
             the
             inhabitants
             indifferently
             from
             the
             age
             of
             Eighteen
             to
             Sixty
             ;
             in
             whom
             they
             found
             so
             much
             disposition
             ,
             that
             many
             offered
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             would
             follow
             the
             Colours
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             licence
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             25
             of
             the
             same
             month
             ,
             followed
             the
             a
             Coronation
             of
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             all
             those
             applauses
             and
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             could
             proceed
             from
             a
             people
             of
             infinite
             Riches
             ,
             who
             weary
             of
             the
             Command
             of
             strangers
             ,
             were
             consequently
             ambitious
             of
             a
             King
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             publique
             Place
             before
             the
             Palace
             upon
             a
             most
             sumptuous
             Theater
             ,
             was
             erected
             a
             great
             Stage
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             a
             less
             ,
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             which
             but
             three
             steps
             higher
             ,
             stood
             a
             Chair
             of
             State
             under
             a
             Canopy
             ,
             all
             covered
             over
             with
             Cloth
             of
             Gold.
             About
             noon
             His
             Majesty
             came
             forth
             of
             his
             Palace
             Royal
             in
             a
             Suite
             of
             Chesnut
             coloured
             Velvet
             embroidered
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             buttons
             richly
             set
             with
             Diamonds
             :
             about
             his
             neck
             was
             a
             Collar
             of
             great
             vallue
             ,
             whereunto
             hung
             the
             badge
             of
             the
             chief
             Order
             of
             Knight-hood
             ,
             called
             
               El
               Ordine
               di
               Christo.
            
             He
             was
             girded
             with
             a
             gilt
             Sword
             ,
             his
             Robe
             was
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             lined
             with
             white
             wrought
             with
             Gold
             and
             flowers
             ,
             the
             Sword
             was
             born
             before
             him
             by
             
               Don
               Francisco
               De
               Alello
            
             Marquis
             of
             Ferreira
             ,
             High
             Constable
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             before
             him
             was
             the
             Kings
             Banner
             displayed
             by
             
               Fernando
               Telles
               de
               Meneses
            
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             before
             him
             went
             
               D.
               Manrique
               De
               Silva
            
             ,
             
             Marquess
             of
             Govea
             ,
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             order
             his
             Nobles
             and
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Realm
             one
             before
             another
             ,
             before
             all
             went
             Portugal
             King
             at
             Arms
             ,
             with
             the
             Heralds
             Pursevants
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             being
             ascended
             the
             Stage
             ,
             and
             having
             placed
             himself
             in
             the
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             ,
             had
             the
             Crown
             set
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             Scepter
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             accustomed
             Ceremonies
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Lisbon
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             spoke
             to
             His
             Majesty
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             O
             most
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             these
             your
             Subjects
             who
             do
             more
             rejoyce
             to
             see
             this
             day
             ,
             then
             of
             all
             the
             days
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             They
             rejoyce
             to
             see
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             returned
             into
             its
             Ancient
             stock
             ,
             they
             rejoyce
             to
             have
             found
             a
             Father
             who
             will
             govern
             them
             like
             Children
             ,
             not
             Tyrannize
             over
             them
             like
             slaves
             .
             They
             here
             ,
             Great
             SIR
             ,
             offer
             their
             estates
             ,
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             oblige
             themselves
             to
             run
             through
             all
             the
             accidents
             of
             fortunes
             ,
             to
             establish
             that
             Crown
             upon
             your
             Head
             ,
             which
             now
             with
             so
             much
             devotion
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             readiness
             they
             have
             placed
             upon
             it
             .
             They
             cannot
             sufficiently
             express
             their
             affections
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             ;
             could
             they
             bring
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             down
             at
             your
             Majesties
             feet
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             refuse
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             so
             sure
             are
             they
             that
             they
             have
             found
             a
             King
             all
             goodness
             ,
             all
             love
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             let
             slip
             any
             means
             for
             the
             Establishing
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             for
             the
             quiet
             of
             His
             Subjects
             ,
             for
             augmenting
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             those
             priviledges
             which
             have
             been
             written
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             our
             progenitors
             :
             Be
             your
             Majesty
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             accept
             this
             common
             resentment
             expressed
             
             pressed
             by
             my
             mouth
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             that
             more
             comforts
             the
             mindes
             of
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             than
             the
             pleasing
             of
             their
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             old
             Prelate
             spoke
             these
             words
             with
             so
             much
             feeling
             ,
             that
             the
             tears
             of
             his
             eyes
             testified
             the
             affection
             of
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             speech
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             returned
             answer
             ,
             in
             expressions
             equal
             to
             his
             love
             and
             greatness
             :
             That
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             subjection
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             were
             things
             always
             dissonant
             to
             his
             Genius
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             of
             late
             years
             given
             them
             sufficient
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             not
             more
             affectionate
             in
             offering
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             deny
             the
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             That
             his
             now
             condescending
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             was
             onely
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             acquisted
             ,
             and
             agrandized
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             it
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             besides
             their
             unjustly
             possessing
             it
             ,
             had
             rendred
             themselves
             unworthy
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             endeavouring
             by
             all
             means
             to
             ruine
             it
             :
             in
             sum
             ,
             he
             concluded
             with
             thanks
             for
             their
             love
             ,
             offering
             himself
             ready
             to
             adventure
             his
             health
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             for
             their
             preservation
             ,
             the
             redeeming
             them
             from
             slavery
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             of
             their
             priviledges
             .
          
           
             This
             short
             discourse
             ended
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             went
             to
             the
             great
             Church
             in
             the
             same
             order
             as
             before
             ,
             where
             being
             set
             in
             a
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             ,
             raised
             upon
             a
             Stage
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             with
             a
             Christal
             Scepter
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             at
             which
             stood
             the
             Lord
             Constable
             ,
             and
             behind
             him
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             ,
             
             there
             was
             placed
             before
             him
             a
             Table
             Covered
             with
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             a
             Cushion
             thereon
             ,
             upon
             the
             Cushion
             lay
             a
             Gold
             Crucifix
             and
             a
             Messal
             .
             Here
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Lisbon
             and
             Braga
             ,
             administred
             the
             ensuing
             Oath
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             WE
             swear
             and
             promise
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             rule
             and
             govern
             you
             well
             ,
             and
             justly
             ,
             and
             to
             administer
             justice
             as
             far
             as
             humane
             frailty
             will
             permit
             ,
             to
             maintain
             unto
             you
             your
             Customs
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             liberties
             ,
             granted
             unto
             you
             by
             the
             Kings
             our
             Predecessors
             .
             So
             God
             help
             us
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             his
             holy
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             This
             Oath
             being
             administred
             ,
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             
               Clergy
               ,
               Nobility
            
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             took
             the
             following
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             one
             for
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             pronouncing
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             I
             Swear
             by
             this
             holy
             Gospel
             of
             God
             ,
             touching
             corporally
             with
             my
             hand
             ,
             That
             I
             receive
             for
             our
             King
             and
             lawful
             Soveraign
             ,
             the
             High
             and
             Mighty
             King
             
               Don
               John
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             our
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             do
             homage
             unto
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             use
             and
             custom
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             and
             the
             Ceremonies
             attendant
             ended
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             all
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             returned
             to
             his
             Palace
             ,
             whether
             notwithstanding
             it
             was
             a
             very
             great
             rain
             ,
             all
             the
             Grandees
             went
             bare-headed
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             most
             sumptuous
             Banquet
             prepared
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             gave
             himself
             wholly
             to
             consult
             of
             preparations
             for
             the
             
             War
             ,
             shewing
             thereby
             that
             Kings
             in
             their
             greatest
             felicity
             and
             delights
             ,
             should
             not
             forget
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             taking
             care
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             But
             amongst
             debates
             of
             the
             War
             abroad
             ,
             there
             happened
             one
             of
             an
             affair
             neer
             home
             ,
             concerning
             the
             placing
             or
             displacing
             Officers
             of
             State
             ;
             and
             because
             His
             Majesty
             knew
             that
             the
             charge
             of
             such
             Officers
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             with
             the
             resentment
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             alienates
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             themselves
             undeservedly
             deprived
             of
             their
             honors
             ,
             he
             took
             away
             onely
             the
             places
             of
             two
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Providitore
             of
             the
             Custom-house
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             Son
             in
             Law
             to
             
               Diego
               Soarez
            
             ,
             and
             brother
             in
             Law
             to
             Vasconsellos
             the
             late
             deservedly
             slain
             Secretary
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Castanhie
             ,
             who
             was
             President
             of
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             or
             Court
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             too
             much
             interessed
             with
             His
             Catholick
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Infanta
             
               Margarita
               di
               Mantoua
            
             ,
             late
             Vice-Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquess
             
               Della
               Puebla
            
             kinsman
             to
             Olivarez
             ,
             the
             Castle
             called
             
               Pasos
               de
               Angiobregas
            
             ,
             was
             assigned
             them
             ,
             with
             fourteen
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             for
             maintenance
             .
             An
             honorable
             prison
             it
             was
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             desire
             any
             thing
             but
             liberty
             ,
             which
             show'd
             a
             great
             nobleness
             of
             minde
             in
             King
             Iohn
             :
             but
             Princes
             always
             do
             like
             Princes
             ,
             and
             much
             it
             demonstrates
             the
             Magnanimity
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             to
             honor
             our
             enemies
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             our
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             Nor
             must
             we
             here
             forget
             the
             magnanimous
             ,
             and
             couragious
             Carriage
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             
             Mantoua
             late
             Vice-Queen
             ;
             during
             these
             confusions
             and
             distractions
             ,
             for
             King
             Iohn
             sending
             to
             ascertain
             her
             ;
             that
             she
             should
             want
             none
             of
             those
             civilities
             that
             were
             suitable
             to
             a
             Princess
             of
             her
             high
             birth
             ,
             provided
             she
             would
             forbear
             all
             discourse
             and
             practises
             which
             might
             infuse
             into
             any
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             his
             present
             Government
             .
             She
             returned
             thanks
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             (
             for
             she
             would
             not
             stile
             him
             King
             )
             for
             his
             complement
             :
             but
             withal
             fell
             into
             a
             grave
             Exhortation
             to
             those
             Nobles
             that
             carried
             the
             message
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               lay
               aside
               all
               vain
               hopes
               ,
               and
               not
               cozen
               themselves
               ,
               but
               return
               to
               their
               old
               Allegiance
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               were
               obliged
               by
               Oath
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               she
               doubted
               not
               to
               finde
               them
               all
               pardon
               .
            
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Castilians
             of
             Authority
             were
             confined
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             souldiers
             took
             the
             Portuguese
             pay
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             believed
             doing
             so
             ,
             to
             be
             most
             for
             their
             interest
             ,
             or
             else
             because
             being
             most
             of
             them
             linkt
             in
             parentage
             with
             the
             Portugusses
             ,
             they
             believed
             the
             Portugal
             interest
             to
             be
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             Lucia
             ,
             now
             Queen
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             Sister
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             ,
             with
             her
             Son
             the
             Prince
             Theodosio
             arrived
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             who
             were
             received
             with
             all
             imaginable
             expressions
             of
             joy
             :
             the
             Queen
             was
             soon
             after
             solemnly
             crowned
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             installed
             ,
             at
             whose
             installation
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             took
             to
             him
             the
             following
             Oath
             .
          
           
             WE
             acknowledge
             ,
             and
             receive
             for
             our
             true
             and
             natural
             Prince
             ,
             the
             high
             and
             excellent
             
             Prince
             
               D.
               Theodosio
            
             ,
             as
             Son
             ,
             Heir
             ,
             and
             Successor
             of
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             as
             his
             true
             and
             natural
             Subjects
             ,
             we
             do
             him
             homage
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             death
             of
             our
             true
             and
             natural
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             of
             these
             Kingdomes
             of
             Portugal
             and
             Algarve
             ,
             and
             beyond
             Sea
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Guiana
             ;
             of
             the
             Conquests
             ,
             Navigations
             ,
             and
             Commerce
             in
             
               Ethiopia
               ,
               Arabia
               ,
               Persia
               ,
               India
               ,
            
             &c.
             we
             will
             obey
             his
             Commands
             and
             Decrees
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             ,
             both
             high
             and
             low
             :
             we
             will
             make
             War
             and
             maintain
             Peace
             with
             all
             those
             that
             His
             Highness
             shall
             Command
             us
             :
             And
             all
             this
             we
             swear
             to
             God
             upon
             the
             holy
             Cross
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             These
             Ceremonies
             performed
             withal
             fitting
             solemnity
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             show
             that
             the
             good
             of
             His
             Subjects
             was
             his
             onely
             care
             ,
             called
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             being
             convened
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             seated
             in
             His
             Royal
             Throne
             ,
             
               Don
               Emanuel
               D'
               Acugna
            
             Bishop
             of
             Elvas
             made
             a
             Speech
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             following
             purpose
             .
          
           
             THat
             one
             of
             the
             first
             laws
             of
             nature
             was
             ,
             the
             uniting
             of
             men
             together
             ,
             from
             whence
             Cities
             and
             Kingdoms
             had
             their
             Original
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             they
             after
             defended
             themselves
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             maintained
             themselves
             in
             Peace
             ;
             That
             for
             that
             cause
             His
             Majesty
             had
             called
             this
             assembly
             to
             consult
             for
             the
             better
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             defence
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             Government
             in
             Peace
             :
             That
             there
             could
             be
             no
             service
             of
             God
             without
             union
             of
             Religion
             ,
             no
             defence
             without
             union
             amongst
             men
             ,
             no
             Regular
             Government
             without
             union
             of
             Councils
             :
             That
             His
             Majesty
             did
             
             expect
             to
             be
             informed
             by
             his
             loyal
             Subjects
             what
             was
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             That
             they
             were
             to
             render
             thanks
             to
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             them
             a
             king
             that
             would
             govern
             them
             by
             known
             Laws
             ;
             That
             his
             Majesty
             did
             not
             esteem
             those
             Tributes
             lawfull
             that
             were
             paid
             with
             tears
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             from
             that
             present
             ,
             take
             off
             from
             His
             Subjects
             all
             Tributes
             that
             had
             been
             imposed
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             Castile
             ,
             because
             His
             Majesty
             would
             not
             Reign
             over
             their
             goods
             ,
             nor
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             nor
             over
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             but
             over
             their
             hearts
             ,
             hoping
             that
             they
             would
             find
             out
             a
             sweet
             expedient
             ,
             to
             defend
             their
             country
             against
             their
             potent
             enemy
             ,
             who
             threatned
             to
             make
             them
             all
             slaves
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             ,
             and
             to
             annihilate
             their
             Nation
             .
             That
             they
             would
             therefore
             ,
             considering
             His
             Majesties
             goodness
             and
             their
             own
             honor
             ,
             manifest
             at
             once
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             That
             as
             never
             Subjects
             had
             such
             a
             gracious
             King
             ,
             so
             never
             King
             had
             such
             loyal
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             having
             ended
             his
             Speech
             ,
             the
             most
             ancient
             Officer
             of
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             stood
             up
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             (
             who
             stood
             up
             likewise
             ,
             )
             returned
             humble
             thankes
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             this
             gracious
             bounty
             ,
             heartily
             professing
             that
             they
             did
             not
             onely
             offer
             up
             their
             goods
             ,
             but
             their
             lives
             to
             His
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             earnestly
             intreating
             His
             Majesty
             to
             dispose
             both
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             And
             to
             manifest
             that
             their
             hearts
             and
             their
             mouths
             concorded
             in
             this
             free
             offer
             of
             themselves
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             they
             presently
             voted
             that
             two
             Millions
             should
             be
             immediately
             raised
             by
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             but
             His
             Majesty
             wisely
             and
             polipolitickly
             
             declined
             the
             imposing
             of
             a
             Tax
             upon
             his
             subjects
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             accept
             of
             their
             benevolence
             ;
             which
             made
             every
             one
             strive
             who
             should
             offer
             most
             ;
             so
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             two
             Millions
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             short
             time
             brought
             into
             the
             Treasury
             four
             Millions
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             Nor
             was
             this
             money
             intended
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             employed
             to
             any
             other
             use
             then
             to
             maintain
             the
             Grandezza
             and
             Splendor
             of
             the
             King
             and
             kingdom
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             need
             of
             money
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             every
             one
             offering
             to
             serve
             freely
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             own
             charge
             ,
             against
             their
             vow'd
             enemies
             the
             Castilians
             .
          
           
             
               But
               let
               us
               for
               some
               time
               leave
               the
               Assembly
               sitting
               ,
               and
               give
               an
               account
               how
               this
               action
               was
               resented
               into
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Court
               :
               Most
               mens
               minds
               were
               struck
               with
               consternation
               ,
               but
            
             Olivares
             
               came
               smiling
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               saying
               ;
               Sir
               ,
            
             I
             pray
             give
             me
             
               las
               Albricias
            
             to
             hansel
             the
             good
             news
             ,
             for
             now
             you
             are
             more
             absolute
             King
             of
             Portugal
             then
             ever
             ,
             for
             the
             people
             have
             forfeited
             all
             their
             Priviledges
             by
             this
             Rebellion
             ,
             besides
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Complices
             are
             yours
             ,
             by
             right
             of
             confiscation
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             have
             enough
             to
             distribute
             among
             your
             loyal
             subjects
             by
             way
             of
             reward
             .
             
               But
               however
            
             Olivares
             
               seemed
               thus
               to
               dissemble
               his
               passion
               ;
               it
               was
               believed
               that
               this
               news
               struck
               deeper
               into
               him
               then
               any
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             upon
             the
             first
             news
             of
             the
             Proclamation
             of
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             sent
             a
             Letter
             to
             him
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   COusin
                   and
                   Duke
                
                 :
                 Some
                 odd
                 news
                 are
                 brought
                 me
                 lately
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 esteem
                 but
                 folly
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 proof
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 your
                 House
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 advertisement
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 expect
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 hazard
                 not
                 the
                 esteem
                 I
                 make
                 of
                 your self
                 to
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 a
                 mutinous
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 wisdom
                 comport
                 you
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 person
                 may
                 escape
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 my
                 Council
                 will
                 advise
                 you
                 farther
                 ;
                 so
                 God
                 guard
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Cousin
                   and
                   King.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             this
             Letter
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Portugal
             returned
             answer
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   MY
                   Cousin
                
                 :
                 My
                 kingdom
                 desiring
                 its
                 Natural
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Subjects
                 being
                 oppressed
                 with
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 have
                 executed
                 ,
                 without
                 opposition
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 often
                 designed
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 me
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 kingdom
                 which
                 appertains
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 if
                 any
                 will
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 seek
                 Iustice
                 in
                 my
                 Arms
                 :
                 God
                 preserve
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   DON
                   JOHN
                   the
                   IV.
                   King
                   of
                   Portugal
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             was
             this
             kingdom
             utterly
             lost
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             it
             ,
             but
             with
             it
             all
             that
             they
             enjoyed
             by
             that
             kingdom
             in
             the
             East
             -
             Indies
             ,
             the
             Tercera
             Islands
             ,
             and
             other
             Islands
             
             in
             the
             Atlantick
             Sea
             ,
             the
             kingdom
             of
             
               Algarve
               ,
               Brazile
            
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             they
             had
             in
             Africa
             ,
             except
             the
             Town
             of
             Cexta
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             whole
             remained
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             of
             all
             those
             great
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             all
             men
             might
             know
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             loss
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             enjoyes
             abroad
             ,
             take
             here
             a
             brief
             narration
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             those
             Islands
             of
             the
             
               Tercera
               ,
               Madera
            
             ,
             and
             
               St.
               Michael
            
             ,
             so
             long
             time
             possessed
             by
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             ,
             which
             though
             inconsiderable
             to
             their
             other
             Dominions
             ,
             yet
             deserve
             to
             be
             mentioned
             ;
             next
             those
             many
             strong
             places
             of
             which
             they
             have
             made
             themselves
             masters
             in
             Africa
             ,
             as
             in
             Guiana
             ,
             in
             the
             kingdoms
             of
             Congo
             and
             Angola
             ,
             the
             great
             Island
             of
             
               St.
               Laurence
            
             ,
             of
             Soffola
             and
             Mozambique
             :
             on
             the
             continent
             thence
             passing
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             they
             have
             setled
             a
             Trade
             with
             Socatra
             and
             Calaite
             ;
             thence
             passing
             the
             Bay
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Indus
             ,
             they
             subdued
             
               Calecut
               ,
               Coetium
            
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Goa
               ,
               Ciaul
               ,
               Daman
            
             ,
             &c.
             thence
             toward
             the
             River
             Ganges
             ,
             they
             possessed
             
               Ceilam
               ,
               Malacca
               ,
               Sumatra
               ,
               Solon
               ,
               Larantuca
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Thence
             farther
             they
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Pegu
             ,
             into
             Iava-ma●or
             ,
             and
             Minor
             ,
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             China
             where
             they
             fortified
             Macoa
             :
             In
             sum
             ,
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Provinces
             ,
             Islands
             ,
             and
             Cities
             ,
             that
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             had
             conquered
             ,
             and
             were
             possessed
             of
             abroad
             ,
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             Antient
             Roman
             Empire
             ;
             nor
             was
             their
             valor
             much
             inferior
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             
             the
             War
             they
             made
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Cambaia
             ,
             who
             for
             puissance
             and
             Military
             courage
             ,
             or
             numbers
             of
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             did
             exceed
             
               Xerxes
               ,
               Darius
            
             ,
             or
             Pyrrhus
             ;
             the
             battels
             they
             had
             with
             Ismalucco
             ,
             and
             Idaliam
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Decam
             ,
             both
             equal
             to
             mighty
             Kings
             and
             their
             Armies
             ,
             consisting
             of
             the
             best
             Warriors
             of
             the
             East
             ;
             the
             War
             they
             have
             waged
             with
             the
             Moors
             of
             
               Malacca
               ,
               Sumatra
            
             ,
             and
             Molucco
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Bengala
               ,
               Peug
            
             ,
             and
             Siam
             ,
             &c.
             with
             many
             other
             formidable
             powers
             .
             Many
             of
             those
             places
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             were
             lost
             while
             the
             Catholique
             King
             had
             possession
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             but
             with
             it
             he
             likewise
             lost
             ,
             and
             King
             Iohn
             the
             IV.
             had
             possession
             of
             above
             fifty
             Towns
             and
             Forts
             accounted
             impregnable
             ,
             such
             were
             ,
             
               Mozambique
               ,
               Cuama
               ,
               Monomotasca
               ,
               Mombaza
               ,
               Masiala
               ,
               Dui
               ,
               Damam
               ,
               Bazaine
               ,
               Chiaul
               ,
               Onor
               ,
               Barcelor
               ,
               Mangalor
               ,
               Cananor
               ,
               Cranganor
               ,
               Cochim
               Conlan
               ,
               Negapatan
               ,
               Meliapor
               ,
            
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ceilam
             ,
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Iafanapalan
             ,
             the
             Cities
             of
             Manac
             ,
             and
             
               Nombrede
               Iesu
            
             ;
             then
             more
             Northward
             ,
             
               Azarim
               ,
               Danue
               Agazim
               ,
               Maim
               Trapor
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             were
             maintained
             Governors
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             a
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             residing
             at
             Goa
             ,
             with
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             &c.
             hither
             many
             Kings
             of
             the
             East
             used
             to
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             maintain
             amity
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             Tribute
             to
             him
             ;
             thus
             the
             Portugal
             Trade
             in
             the
             East
             extendeth
             it self
             no
             less
             then
             four
             thousand
             Leagues
             ,
             by
             which
             Trade
             all
             the
             Garrisons
             are
             maintained
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Ships
             ,
             (
             whereof
             they
             are
             oftentimes
             two
             or
             
             three
             Fleets
             )
             and
             much
             wealth
             sent
             home
             every
             year
             ;
             besides
             those
             aforementioned
             ,
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             has
             several
             Towns
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ,
             so
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             that
             the
             Moors
             of
             the
             Country
             could
             never
             yet
             recover
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             Tangeer
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             America
             they
             possess
             the
             famous
             Country
             of
             Brazile
             ,
             which
             stretcheth
             it self
             one
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             leagues
             upon
             the
             Sea
             coast
             ,
             containing
             fourteen
             Governments
             ,
             and
             many
             principal
             Cities
             ,
             
               St.
               Salvador
               ,
               Pernambuco
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thus
             great
             a
             loss
             did
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             suffer
             by
             the
             revolt
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             which
             the
             Catholique
             King
             Phillip
             the
             fourth
             was
             very
             solicitous
             to
             recover
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             and
             purpose
             did
             not
             onely
             consult
             with
             the
             greatest
             Statesmen
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             likewise
             with
             those
             abroad
             ,
             from
             one
             of
             whom
             he
             to
             that
             effect
             received
             the
             ensuing
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 BY
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 your
                 Majesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 me
                 on
                 the
                 6.
                 of
                 March
                 past
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 commanded
                 to
                 deliver
                 my
                 advice
                 touching
                 the
                 best
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ;
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 clemency
                 used
                 by
                 King
                 Phillip
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Grand-father
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 fatal
                 presage
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 future
                 destruction
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Spanish
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 kingdom
                 was
                 onely
                 in
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 really
                 conquered
                 ,
                 remaining
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 abundant
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 greater
                 priviledges
                 
                 then
                 before
                 :
                 the
                 Grandees
                 and
                 Nobles
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 crushed
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 )
                 the
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Natives
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Majesties
                 other
                 Subjects
                 excluded
                 from
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 Honor
                 ,
                 or
                 Profit
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 mirror
                 and
                 rule
                 of
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Salmanazar
                 conquered
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 carry
                 away
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Royal
                 Family
                 ,
                 but
                 transported
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 people
                 into
                 divers
                 Provinces
                 of
                 his
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 new
                 Conquests
                 sent
                 new
                 Inhabitants
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 never
                 such
                 inveterate
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Portugals
                 with
                 devilish
                 madness
                 have
                 shewed
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
                 Interest
                 and
                 conveniencies
                 of
                 this
                 Monarchy
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Scripture
                 it
                 is
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 Nebuchadonosor
                 having
                 conquered
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 transplanted
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 that
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 leaving
                 onely
                 a
                 few
                 miserable
                 inconsidera●le
                 people
                 to
                 remain
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 Athalia
                 Queen
                 of
                 Iudah
                 saw
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 kingdom
                 newly
                 conquered
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 extinguishing
                 all
                 the
                 Generation
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 the
                 Jews
                 could
                 cast
                 their
                 eyes
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 revolt
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Iehu
                 ,
                 King
                 elected
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 extinguished
                 all
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 dependants
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 not
                 sparing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Priests
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Sir
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Rules
                 that
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 teacheth
                 to
                 be
                 practised
                 upon
                 the
                 families
                 
                 and
                 people
                 that
                 abhor
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Soveraigns
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 very
                 fatal
                 to
                 stand
                 expecting
                 and
                 hoping
                 for
                 better
                 times
                 and
                 opportunities
                 for
                 the
                 securing
                 of
                 Portugal
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 1639.
                 observing
                 the
                 ill
                 affection
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 my
                 advice
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 delay
                 that
                 kingdom
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 secured
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ;
                 others
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judgements
                 ,
                 but
                 fate
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 that
                 (
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 new
                 troubles
                 )
                 by
                 delays
                 way
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 then
                 which
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 although
                 that
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Monarchy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 always
                 held
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 that
                 Crown
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 violence
                 imaginable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 a
                 Jewel
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 main
                 inquery
                 should
                 be
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 again
                 ,
                 not
                 how
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 means
                 of
                 recovering
                 that
                 Crown
                 may
                 be
                 (
                 what
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Grand-father
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 )
                 to
                 buy
                 your
                 rights
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 subjects
                 by
                 gifts
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 wherein
                 your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 Prodigal
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Portugals
                 are
                 insolent
                 in
                 expecting
                 or
                 demanding
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 experience
                 teacheth
                 that
                 that
                 Nation
                 is
                 so
                 addicted
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Interest
                 ,
                 that
                 more
                 may
                 be
                 effected
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 powerful
                 Army
                 :
                 to
                 him
                 will
                 they
                 be
                 subject
                 who
                 will
                 give
                 most
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 whom
                 most
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 herein
                 ,
                 prodigality
                 will
                 be
                 good
                 husbandry
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 when
                 Portugal
                 shall
                 be
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 wealth
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 bestowed
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 return
                 likewise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 means
                 is
                 by
                 course
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 difficult
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 engagements
                 of
                 this
                 Monarchy
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 I
                 suppose
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 Portugal
                 should
                 be
                 conquered
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Conquests
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 Indies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 will
                 remain
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 for
                 thither
                 will
                 they
                 all
                 flye
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 will
                 they
                 be
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 assist
                 our
                 enemies
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 expedient
                 for
                 your
                 Majesties
                 service
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Truce
                 were
                 first
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Portugal
                 in
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 what
                 ever
                 they
                 can
                 conquer
                 ,
                 whence
                 will
                 arise
                 this
                 commodity
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 want
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 their
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 being
                 disengaged
                 with
                 the
                 Hollander
                 ,
                 will
                 sooner
                 conquer
                 them
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hollander
                 will
                 onely
                 come
                 to
                 receive
                 to
                 day
                 at
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 what
                 to
                 morrow
                 the
                 Portugal
                 must
                 deliver
                 up
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 and
                 Flemings
                 may
                 scour
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 may
                 be
                 invited
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 frequent
                 Navigation
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 Indies
                 and
                 China
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Portugal
                 Trade
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 ruined
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 way
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 thunder
                 his
                 Excommunications
                 against
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Braganza
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 perjured
                 and
                 perturbators
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 Peace
                 ,
                 animating
                 all
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 to
                 assist
                 in
                 the
                 regaining
                 that
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 advancing
                 the
                 Catholique
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 diffidencies
                 and
                 jealousies
                 between
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Braganza
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 people
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 fomented
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Flemings
                 and
                 Burgundians
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 French.
                 And
                 to
                 effect
                 these
                 diffidencies
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 a
                 Treaty
                 may
                 really
                 be
                 begun
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 discovered
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 before
                 the
                 Duke
                 could
                 know
                 thereof
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 destroy
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 case
                 the
                 civil
                 dissentions
                 will
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 recover
                 your
                 rights
                 :
                 desperate
                 evils
                 must
                 have
                 desperate
                 remedies
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 Portugal
                 is
                 the
                 Canter
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
              
               
                 E●se
                 recidendum
                 :
                 ne
                 pars
                 symera
                 trahatur
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 Majesty
                 defer
                 the
                 right
                 remedy
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 rigor
                 is
                 here
                 the
                 greatest
                 Charity
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 Charity
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 much
                 prudence
                 ;
                 to
                 bury
                 this
                 Hydra
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 ashes
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 triumph
                 enough
                 ;
                 to
                 live
                 without
                 this
                 arm
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 employed
                 against
                 ones
                 own
                 head
                 :
                 Let
                 your
                 Majesty
                 never
                 believe
                 ,
                 or
                 hope
                 better
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 these
                 60.
                 years
                 past
                 ;
                 never
                 think
                 to
                 keep
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 planted
                 with
                 
                 other
                 people
                 ;
                 the
                 detestation
                 against
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Government
                 ,
                 is
                 hereditary
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 ample
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 bounds
                 against
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 every
                 action
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 honourable
                 that
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 a
                 Truce
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 courses
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 weary
                 of
                 that
                 yoake
                 ,
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 ea●ily
                 embrace
                 the
                 next
                 opportunity
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 effected
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Portugal
                 waver
                 betwixt
                 hopes
                 and
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 beget
                 variety
                 of
                 opinions
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 Conquering
                 of
                 kingdoms
                 (
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Iulian
                 used
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 advantageous
                 then
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Grand-father
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 Portugal
                 :
                 To
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 expedient
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 name
                 Bishops
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 all
                 Governments
                 ,
                 and
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 confiding
                 persons
                 in
                 that
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 will
                 beget
                 distrust
                 amongst
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ignorant
                 people
                 not
                 knowing
                 whom
                 to
                 trust
                 ,
                 will
                 put
                 all
                 into
                 confusion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 your
                 Majesties
                 service
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 easily
                 advanced
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 your
                 Majesties
                 commands
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 imparted
                 my
                 weak
                 advice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 erred
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesties
                 goodness
                 will
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 my
                 want
                 of
                 abilities
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 of
                 affection
                 :
                 God
                 preserve
                 the
                 Catholick
                 and
                 Royal
                 Person
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 have
                 need
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             endeavors
             ,
             and
             these
             proposed
             Artifices
             ,
             nothing
             prevailed
             towards
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             recovery
             of
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             probable
             that
             any
             of
             these
             deceits
             ever
             should
             ,
             whilest
             is
             considered
             the
             extraordinary
             love
             and
             affection
             which
             the
             whole
             Nation
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             bore
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             their
             present
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             inveterate
             hatred
             which
             did
             ,
             and
             always
             have
             born
             to
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             believed
             they
             would
             rather
             have
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             extirpated
             and
             routed
             out
             ,
             then
             again
             submit
             their
             necks
             to
             the
             Spanish
             yoake
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             ever
             the
             Spaniard
             should
             again
             recover
             it
             per
             force
             ,
             is
             incredible
             ,
             if
             we
             either
             consider
             the
             Union
             and
             unanimity
             of
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             ,
             and
             their
             resolutions
             to
             undergo
             the
             greatest
             miseries
             of
             War
             can
             inflict
             ,
             or
             the
             Interest
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             who
             may
             justly
             suspect
             the
             encroaching
             greatness
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             therefore
             endeavor
             rather
             to
             lop
             off
             more
             limbs
             from
             that
             great
             body
             ,
             then
             suffer
             this
             to
             be
             rejoyned
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             now
             high
             time
             to
             return
             to
             a
             review
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             Grand
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             next
             resolved
             to
             dispatch
             Ambassadors
             to
             all
             States
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             confederacies
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             defence
             and
             establishment
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             
             for
             the
             glory
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             place
             the
             Father
             
               Ignatius
               Mascarenas
            
             a
             Jesuite
             ,
             with
             another
             Father
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             Catalonia
             ,
             to
             offer
             them
             all
             assistance
             and
             supplies
             for
             their
             maintainance
             ,
             and
             defence
             against
             the
             Catholique
             King
             ,
             for
             very
             well
             did
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             know
             that
             it
             highly
             did
             import
             his
             Interest
             to
             correspond
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             joyntly
             ,
             not
             onely
             defend
             ,
             but
             also
             offend
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             whose
             Country
             lying
             betwixt
             them
             both
             ,
             they
             might
             at
             pleasure
             invade
             ,
             or
             molest
             it
             ,
             either
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land.
             
          
           
             This
             Embassie
             of
             King
             Iohn's
             so
             rejoyced
             and
             encouraged
             the
             Catalonians
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             next
             day
             after
             the
             Ambassadors
             had
             audience
             ,
             they
             obtained
             a
             most
             signal
             Victory
             in
             their
             own
             defence
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             had
             assaulted
             them
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             men
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Marquis
             
               De
               los
               Veles
            
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             that
             the
             Father
             
               Ignatius
               Mascarenas
            
             was
             dispatched
             to
             the
             
               Catalonians
               ,
               D.
               Francisco
               de
               Mello
               ,
            
             and
             
               Don
               Antonio
               Caelle
               Carravallio
            
             (
             persons
             both
             of
             excellent
             and
             admired
             abilities
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             his
             great
             experience
             and
             judgement
             in
             State-affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             his
             noble
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             eminent
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Civil
             Law
             )
             to
             go
             on
             a
             solemn
             Embassie
             to
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             These
             attended
             with
             a
             Stately
             and
             most
             Magnificent
             Train
             ,
             landed
             soon
             after
             at
             Rochel
             ,
             
             and
             on
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             March
             1641.
             made
             a
             solemn
             Entrance
             into
             Paris
             ,
             being
             met
             and
             conducted
             in
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Coaches
             ,
             filled
             with
             the
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             besides
             numbers
             of
             the
             French
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             attend
             them
             on
             horse-back
             .
          
           
             Thus
             accompanied
             ,
             they
             were
             conducted
             to
             the
             Palace
             appointed
             for
             the
             Entertainment
             of
             the
             Extraordinary
             Ambassadors
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             in
             a
             sumptuous
             and
             magnificent
             maner
             feasted
             at
             the
             Kings
             charges
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chevereux
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Brulon
            
             ,
             conducted
             in
             the
             Kings
             Coaches
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             then
             at
             St.
             Germains
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             first
             Audience
             ;
             which
             was
             performed
             with
             extraordinary
             shows
             of
             love
             and
             respect
             :
             for
             upon
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             into
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             their
             Audience
             ,
             the
             King
             rose
             out
             of
             his
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             ,
             and
             went
             forward
             three
             steps
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             nor
             would
             he
             permit
             them
             to
             deliver
             their
             Embassie
             with
             their
             Hats
             off
             ,
             or
             to
             descend
             so
             low
             ,
             as
             to
             kiss
             his
             hands
             at
             their
             departure
             ,
             but
             in
             stead
             of
             that
             Ceremony
             ,
             he
             affectionately
             embraced
             them
             in
             his
             Arms
             ,
             promising
             them
             the
             greatest
             Assistance
             his
             Power
             was
             able
             to
             give
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             from
             the
             Kings
             presence
             conducted
             to
             a
             sumptuous
             Dinner
             provided
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             brought
             to
             the
             Queens
             Lodging
             ,
             who
             was
             set
             to
             expect
             their
             coming
             :
             at
             their
             entrance
             she
             likewise
             rose
             ,
             and
             advanced
             three
             steps
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             receiving
             them
             with
             a
             
             cheerful
             and
             courteous
             countenance
             ,
             and
             not
             permitting
             them
             to
             be
             uncovered
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             other
             Discourses
             which
             they
             had
             with
             her
             ,
             
               D.
               Francisco
               de
               Mello
            
             told
             her
             ,
             That
             he
             feared
             his
             Embassie
             might
             not
             be
             acceptable
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             had
             deprived
             her
             Brother
             of
             one
             of
             his
             kingdoms
             .
             Whereunto
             she
             readily
             replyed
             ,
             
               That
               though
               she
               was
               sister
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               yet
               she
               was
               wife
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             .
          
           
             After
             some
             Discourse
             in
             French
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             began
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             in
             Spanish
             ;
             which
             they
             observing
             ,
             desired
             to
             know
             wherefore
             her
             Majesty
             had
             not
             vouchsafed
             them
             that
             favor
             sooner
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             Language
             by
             them
             better
             understood
             ?
             To
             which
             the
             Queen
             jestingly
             answered
             ,
             For
             fear
             they
             should
             be
             frighted
             to
             hear
             her
             speak
             Spanish
             ;
             and
             the
             Embassador
             to
             improve
             the
             jest
             ,
             replyed
             ,
             
               Como
               a
               tam
               Grand
               Signora
               si
               ,
               pero
               como
               a
               Castiliano
               no
               ,
            
             that
             it
             was
             true
             considering
             her
             Greatness
             ,
             but
             not
             her
             Countrey
             :
             The
             Queen
             smilingly
             went
             on
             ,
             promising
             them
             all
             assistance
             possible
             ,
             and
             wishing
             all
             prosperity
             to
             King
             Iohn
             and
             his
             Queen
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             having
             delivered
             her
             Majesty
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             took
             their
             leave
             .
          
           
             From
             her
             Majesty
             they
             went
             to
             visit
             his
             Eminence
             the
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             ,
             who
             being
             advertised
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             came
             forward
             to
             the
             third
             Chamber
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             them
             with
             expressions
             of
             great
             affection
             ,
             and
             promises
             and
             proffers
             of
             services
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             conducted
             them
             to
             his
             own
             Chamber
             .
          
           
           
             Being
             all
             three
             sate
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             (
             who
             was
             the
             most
             experienced
             and
             greatest
             Statesman
             of
             his
             time
             )
             discoursed
             with
             them
             of
             divers
             affairs
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             they
             endeavored
             to
             explain
             to
             his
             Eminence
             what
             was
             before
             his
             sentiment
             ,
             that
             it
             very
             much
             imported
             the
             two
             Crowns
             of
             France
             and
             Portugal
             to
             be
             united
             by
             an
             indissoluble
             League
             ,
             considering
             that
             it
             was
             the
             chief
             and
             principal
             end
             and
             aim
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             (
             whose
             branches
             were
             spread
             over
             almost
             all
             Europe
             )
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             and
             onely
             Monarch
             of
             Christendom
             :
             That
             to
             effect
             those
             ambitious
             desires
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             made
             scruple
             to
             usurp
             and
             seize
             upon
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
             upon
             the
             least
             pretences
             imaginable
             ,
             as
             had
             appeared
             in
             the
             kingdoms
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Sicily
               ,
               Navarre
            
             ,
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             lately
             several
             States
             in
             Germany
             ,
             seizing
             upon
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             whereby
             they
             had
             a
             passage
             open
             to
             lead
             an
             Army
             of
             Germans
             into
             Italy
             at
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             That
             considering
             the
             vast
             power
             and
             interest
             that
             this
             Family
             had
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             Europe
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             America
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             but
             be
             confessed
             that
             they
             had
             a
             large
             foundation
             of
             their
             imaginary
             universal
             Monarchy
             ;
             but
             that
             nothing
             gave
             them
             so
             great
             hopes
             ,
             as
             the
             possession
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             For
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Castile
             ,
             they
             became
             absolute
             Masters
             not
             onely
             of
             all
             Spain
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Eastern
             Trade
             of
             
               Ethiopia
               ,
               Persia
               ,
               Arabia
               ,
               China
               ,
               Iapan
               ,
            
             and
             all
             that
             incredible
             
             wealth
             that
             was
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             Portugal
             Traffick
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Austrian
             Greatness
             (
             if
             not
             their
             Monarchy
             )
             was
             principally
             sustained
             ,
             that
             therefore
             it
             concerned
             all
             States
             whatsoever
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             raving
             Tyranny
             of
             this
             devouring
             Monster
             ,
             but
             to
             suppress
             and
             lessen
             his
             Power
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             .
          
           
             That
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             none
             was
             more
             concerned
             ,
             or
             more
             able
             ,
             than
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             united
             with
             that
             of
             Portugal
             :
             That
             this
             having
             bin
             called
             the
             Right
             Arm
             (
             as
             Catalonia
             the
             Left
             )
             of
             that
             great
             
               Austrian
               Colossus
            
             ,
             now
             both
             being
             separated
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             united
             to
             France
             ,
             will
             be
             able
             to
             do
             greater
             service
             against
             it
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             ever
             forced
             to
             do
             for
             it
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             assaulting
             the
             Spaniard
             within
             his
             own
             doors
             ,
             but
             by
             intercepting
             the
             Plate-Fleet
             ;
             which
             in
             its
             return
             from
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             it
             being
             necessarily
             forced
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             Tercera
             Islands
             ,
             must
             run
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             Portuguez
             Fleet
             ,
             or
             be
             forced
             to
             be
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Convoy
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             discourses
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             :
             In
             answer
             to
             which
             ,
             his
             Eminence
             made
             offer
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             all
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             disburse
             himself
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             promising
             that
             he
             would
             presently
             send
             thither
             a
             Fleet
             of
             twenty
             Sayl
             with
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             Admiral
             and
             Ambassador
             Extraordinary
             .
          
           
             This
             Treatment
             thus
             ended
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             took
             their
             leaves
             ,
             his
             Eminence
             waiting
             upon
             them
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Stairs
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             
             endeavored
             to
             hinder
             ,
             he
             replyed
             ,
             That
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             were
             to
             be
             treated
             with
             as
             much
             respect
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Emperor
             or
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Few
             days
             after
             ,
             a
             Iuncto
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Council
             ,
             were
             appointed
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Ambassadors
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             High
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             where
             a
             Peace
             was
             fully
             concluded
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             of
             France
             and
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Other
             Ambassadors
             were
             (
             about
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             afore-mentioned
             were
             sent
             into
             France
             )
             dispatched
             into
             England
             ;
             for
             it
             very
             much
             concerned
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             to
             maintain
             a
             good
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Navigation
             and
             Commerce
             of
             both
             States
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             better
             to
             break
             that
             Amity
             and
             good
             Understanding
             which
             was
             now
             held
             between
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             and
             that
             State.
             Hither
             therefore
             were
             sent
             Don
             
               Antonio
               D'
               Almado
            
             ,
             and
             Don
             
               Francisco
               D'
               Averado
               Leilon
            
             ,
             both
             persons
             of
             exquisite
             parts
             ;
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Dunkirkers
             chased
             them
             ,
             arrived
             safe
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             all
             the
             sturdy
             endeavors
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadors
             ,
             they
             were
             received
             on
             shore
             with
             abundance
             of
             respect
             ;
             yet
             His
             Majesty
             of
             England
             would
             not
             give
             them
             Audience
             ,
             or
             accept
             of
             the
             Ambassage
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             so
             tender
             was
             He
             of
             His
             Honor
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             till
             Don
             
               Antonio
               de
               Sosa
            
             their
             Secretary
             ,
             had
             drawn
             up
             a
             Paper
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             him
             of
             the
             
             Right
             and
             Title
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             .
             The
             sum
             of
             which
             was
             :
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             without
             Issue
             ,
             many
             pretended
             (
             together
             with
             the
             
               Infanta
               Donna
               Catherina
            
             Dutchess
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             and
             Grandmother
             to
             this
             present
             King
             )
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             but
             all
             their
             pretences
             wanting
             foundation
             ,
             soon
             fell
             ,
             except
             that
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             propt
             up
             his
             with
             force
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             was
             Vncle
             ,
             equally
             near
             to
             both
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             difference
             ;
             Catherine
             was
             the
             Daughter
             of
             a
             Son
             named
             Edward
             ,
             and
             Philip
             was
             the
             son
             of
             a
             daughter
             named
             Isabella
             ,
             brother
             and
             sister
             to
             King
             Henry
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             pleaded
             ,
             That
             he
             being
             in
             equal
             degree
             with
             Catherine
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             for
             his
             Sex.
             
          
           
             Catherine
             replyed
             ,
             That
             the
             constitution
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             allowing
             Females
             to
             succeed
             ,
             and
             withal
             the
             benefit
             of
             Representation
             in
             all
             Inheritances
             ,
             she
             representing
             Edward
             ,
             must
             exclude
             Philip
             by
             the
             very
             same
             right
             that
             her
             father
             (
             if
             he
             were
             living
             )
             would
             exclude
             Philips
             mother
             .
          
           
             This
             Conclusion
             is
             infallible
             in
             Jure
             :
             whereto
             Philip
             answered
             ,
             That
             successiou
             of
             Kingdoms
             descending
             
               Jure
               sanguinis
            
             ,
             there
             was
             allowed
             no
             Representation
             .
          
           
             Catherine
             destroyed
             that
             foundation
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             the
             Succession
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             last
             King
             ,
             was
             derived
             
               Jure
               haereditatis
               ,
               &
               non
               sanguinis
               ,
            
             because
             the
             Succession
             of
             Kingdoms
             was
             to
             be
             regulated
             by
             that
             ancient
             way
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             descended
             by
             Inheritance
             ;
             the
             other
             way
             of
             Succession
             being
             not
             
             known
             until
             later
             Ages
             ,
             nor
             ever
             practised
             either
             in
             Spain
             or
             Portugal
             in
             such
             cases
             .
          
           
             Briefly
             in
             behalf
             of
             Catherine
             it
             was
             urged
             ,
             (
             which
             by
             the
             Castilians
             can
             never
             be
             denied
             ,
             or
             answered
             )
             That
             she
             was
             no
             stranger
             ,
             but
             a
             Native
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             whom
             alone
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Lamego
             )
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             can
             appertain
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             perused
             and
             deliberated
             upon
             this
             Paper
             ,
             gave
             immediately
             order
             they
             should
             be
             presently
             conducted
             to
             London
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             withal
             convenient
             Solemnity
             ,
             and
             they
             logded
             in
             a
             Palace
             ready
             prepared
             for
             them
             :
             soon
             after
             with
             great
             ceremony
             they
             received
             audience
             of
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             a
             fair
             and
             stately
             Hall
             prepared
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             sat
             upon
             a
             Throne
             raised
             two
             steps
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Ambassador
             pulled
             off
             his
             Hat
             ,
             nor
             would
             be
             covered
             till
             they
             were
             so
             too
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Propositions
             made
             in
             the
             speech
             of
             D.
             
               Antonia
               D'
               Almoda
            
             ,
             concerning
             a
             Peace
             between
             Portugal
             and
             England
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             replied
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             be
             very
             glad
             if
             an
             expedient
             might
             be
             found
             out
             to
             renew
             the
             antient
             Leagues
             of
             friendship
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             without
             the
             breaking
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Some
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             were
             conducted
             to
             give
             a
             Visit
             to
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             sat
             in
             a
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             ready
             to
             entertain
             them
             :
             when
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Presence
             ,
             She
             rose
             out
             of
             the
             Chair
             ,
             and
             came
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Carpetting
             ,
             making
             low
             reverence
             as
             
             the
             Ambassadors
             bowed
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             near
             ,
             Her
             Majesty
             made
             them
             be
             covered
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             they
             spoke
             with
             their
             Hats
             off
             .
             In
             conclusion
             the
             Queen
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             she
             much
             desired
             to
             hold
             Correspondence
             with
             Her
             Majesty
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             In
             fine
             ,
             on
             the
             13th
             of
             Iune
             1641.
             a
             Peace
             was
             absolutely
             concluded
             with
             the
             Portugal
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             earnest
             endeavors
             of
             Don
             
               Alonzo
               Cardenas
            
             ,
             Leiger
             Ambassador
             for
             Spain
             ,
             who
             by
             gifts
             and
             promises
             ,
             even
             as
             far
             as
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             endeavored
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadors
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             Traffick
             and
             Commerce
             that
             had
             formerly
             bin
             held
             between
             that
             Kingdom
             and
             Portugal
             )
             were
             not
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             interest
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             had
             with
             those
             Kings
             )
             received
             ;
             yet
             the
             King
             gave
             all
             possible
             respect
             otherwise
             to
             them
             .
             From
             thence
             they
             passed
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             were
             magnificently
             entertained
             at
             the
             yong
             Queens
             Court
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             where
             a
             League
             was
             soon
             concluded
             ,
             and
             the
             Ambassadors
             dismissed
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             with
             Gold
             Chains
             ,
             and
             the
             Queens
             Portraicture
             in
             a
             Meddal
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             The
             Ambassador
             D.
             
               Tristano
               De
               Mendoza
               Hurtada
            
             ,
             that
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             the
             like
             magnificence
             and
             seeming
             affection
             ,
             and
             a
             Truce
             concluded
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             for
             ten
             years
             ;
             for
             a
             Peace
             the
             States
             would
             not
             assent
             
             to
             ,
             because
             they
             having
             conquered
             many
             places
             in
             
               Brasile
               ,
               Angola
            
             ,
             &c.
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Crown
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             could
             not
             make
             restitution
             of
             them
             ;
             by
             reason
             they
             now
             belonged
             to
             the
             West-India
             Company
             ;
             nor
             could
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             allow
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             as
             things
             of
             right
             belonging
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             depending
             on
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             we
             come
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             more
             solemn
             Embassie
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             Pope
             :
             Long
             was
             it
             debated
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             ,
             whether
             an
             Ambassador
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             Rome
             immediately
             ,
             or
             a
             more
             opportune
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             be
             expected
             .
             Some
             were
             of
             the
             opinion
             that
             the
             sending
             an
             Ambassador
             without
             further
             delay
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             testification
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             incline
             the
             Popes
             Holiness
             to
             acknowledge
             Don
             Iohn
             the
             lawful
             Heir
             ,
             and
             rightful
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             which
             would
             extreamly
             further
             and
             advance
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             others
             there
             were
             who
             conceived
             those
             things
             rather
             desirable
             than
             feasable
             ,
             and
             were
             of
             the
             opinion
             they
             should
             rather
             stay
             till
             a
             fitter
             opportunity
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             present
             power
             at
             Rome
             ,
             might
             probably
             oppose
             the
             Reception
             of
             their
             Ambassador
             :
             that
             although
             the
             Pope
             never
             was
             in
             his
             heart
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             never
             yield
             to
             show
             himself
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King
             :
             That
             the
             Spaniards
             cunningly
             fomenting
             the
             opinion
             which
             all
             the
             world
             had
             entertained
             ,
             that
             his
             Holiness
             did
             in
             all
             things
             favor
             the
             French
             interest
             ,
             would
             from
             such
             a
             Reception
             ,
             draw
             as
             much
             
             as
             ever
             they
             could
             ask
             or
             desire
             .
             That
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             Pope
             (
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             their
             enemy
             )
             had
             always
             granted
             them
             whatever
             they
             desired
             ;
             That
             therefore
             they
             thought
             it
             convenient
             first
             to
             sound
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             before
             they
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             disgrace
             and
             affront
             which
             might
             fall
             upon
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             ;
             That
             in
             case
             the
             Pope
             should
             decline
             the
             reception
             of
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
             to
             whom
             could
             they
             repair
             or
             appeal
             to
             vindicate
             the
             injury
             done
             to
             the
             Crown
             ?
             That
             many
             Popes
             had
             been
             s●
             fascinated
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             their
             own
             family
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             had
             very
             great
             occasion
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             their
             designs
             tended
             rather
             to
             what
             was
             best
             for
             themselves
             ,
             then
             to
             what
             was
             best
             indeed
             :
             That
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             ,
             had
             as
             much
             reason
             to
             distrust
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             as
             any
             ,
             whilst
             they
             had
             to
             their
             cost
             had
             examples
             how
             they
             onely
             pursued
             their
             own
             ends
             .
             As
             particularly
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             seemed
             so
             affectionate
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             that
             he
             imployed
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             his
             own
             family
             ,
             approved
             of
             all
             that
             King
             had
             done
             ;
             That
             there
             was
             none
             who
             had
             more
             to
             give
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             who
             had
             more
             to
             promise
             ,
             then
             the
             Catholique
             King
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             any
             business
             of
             competition
             he
             must
             necessarily
             gain
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             Arguments
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             upon
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Mediator
             at
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             the
             reception
             of
             their
             Ambassadors
             ,
             by
             the
             suffrage
             of
             some
             few
             voices
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             major
             
             part
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             That
             Ambassadors
             should
             immediately
             be
             sent
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             pursuance
             of
             this
             Vote
             ,
             the
             King
             immediately
             made
             choice
             of
             two
             reverend
             and
             able
             persons
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Michael
               De
               Portogallo
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Count
             Vimioso
             of
             the
             blood
             Royal
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Lamego
             ,
             and
             
               D.
               Patableone
               Rodriguiz
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Elvas
             :
             No
             sooner
             was
             the
             news
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             of
             their
             being
             landed
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Rome
             mustred
             themselves
             together
             ,
             with
             resolution
             either
             to
             oppose
             their
             entrance
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             hinder
             their
             reception
             ;
             whilst
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Portugal
            
             ,
             and
             Catalonians
             ,
             assembled
             themselves
             together
             ,
             resolving
             to
             hazard
             their
             dearest
             blood
             in
             their
             cause
             .
          
           
             His
             Holiness
             seeing
             these
             preparations
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             feared
             lest
             his
             country
             should
             be
             made
             the
             seat
             of
             a
             petty
             war
             ,
             and
             considering
             that
             in
             any
             case
             the
             dishonor
             would
             accrue
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             whilst
             under
             his
             command
             and
             protection
             ,
             the
             person
             of
             an
             Ambassador
             should
             be
             violated
             ,
             strictly
             commanded
             all
             his
             Guards
             to
             take
             special
             care
             to
             prevent
             the
             violencies
             in
             tended
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             by
             this
             order
             hindred
             from
             what
             they
             purposed
             ,
             their
             Ambassadors
             openly
             protested
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             Holiness
             did
             receive
             the
             Portugal
             Ambassador
             ,
             they
             would
             immediately
             leave
             Rome
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             these
             protestations
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             opposition
             they
             could
             possibly
             make
             ,
             in
             November
             1641.
             the
             two
             Portugal
             Ambassadors
             being
             met
             by
             divers
             Cardinals
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Cavaliers
             ,
             well
             armed
             ,
             entred
             into
             Rome
             ,
             and
             were
             conducted
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             
             the
             French
             ambassador
             ,
             who
             received
             them
             with
             al
             respect
             possible
             ,
             still
             giving
             them
             the
             precedence
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             several
             Manifesto's
             are
             scattered
             abroad
             by
             the
             two
             Spanish
             Ambassadors
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             
               De
               los
               Veles
            
             ,
             and
             D.
             
               Iohn
               Chiumarrero
            
             ,
             labouring
             to
             prove
             that
             his
             Holiness
             ought
             not
             to
             receive
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             as
             they
             stiled
             him
             .
             First
             because
             he
             was
             a
             tyrant
             ,
             and
             usurper
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             in
             the
             quiet
             possession
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             these
             sixty
             years
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Rebel
             ,
             and
             a
             perjured
             person
             having
             sworn
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             Catholique
             King
             ▪
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             the
             reception
             of
             these
             Ambassadors
             would
             animate
             other
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Catholique
             King
             to
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             But
             whilst
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadors
             are
             violently
             shooting
             such
             Paper-Bullets
             ,
             the
             Portugueses
             used
             all
             their
             endeavors
             ,
             both
             by
             them selves
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Ambassadors
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             express
             order
             from
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             his
             Master
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             )
             to
             prevail
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             audience
             ,
             and
             admit
             their
             Embassy
             :
             but
             his
             Holiness
             was
             so
             fearful
             to
             displease
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             afterwards
             take
             occasion
             to
             revenge
             himself
             upon
             his
             Nephew
             's
             ,
             that
             he
             utterly
             declined
             their
             reception
             ,
             yet
             not
             out
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             Allegations
             ,
             but
             upon
             pretence
             that
             certain
             of
             the
             Church
             Rites
             had
             been
             violated
             in
             Portugal
             ;
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Braga
             ,
             and
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             being
             kept
             in
             durance
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             for
             very
             good
             reasons
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             appear
             .
          
           
           
             Yet
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             not
             content
             with
             this
             resolution
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             but
             (
             whilst
             the
             Portugals
             were
             endeavoring
             to
             prove
             their
             cause
             ,
             by
             both
             Political
             and
             Legal
             Declarations
             ,
             Allegations
             ,
             and
             Arguments
             ,
             )
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Pope
             might
             chance
             to
             alter
             his
             mind
             ,
             resolved
             to
             to
             make
             a
             quick
             dispatch
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             two
             hundred
             Banditi
             ,
             were
             hired
             to
             seize
             upon
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lamego
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             to
             Naples
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sans
             had
             been
             before
             served
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             design
             ,
             themselves
             at
             length
             could
             not
             agree
             upon
             ,
             for
             the
             Marquess
             
               De
               Los
               Velos
            
             ,
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             better
             and
             less
             dangerous
             to
             give
             the
             Portugals
             a
             publique
             affront
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             concluded
             to
             be
             put
             in
             effect
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             it
             was
             communicated
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             (
             whereof
             upon
             several
             occasions
             there
             are
             always
             many
             in
             Rome
             )
             who
             assembled
             together
             well
             armed
             at
             the
             Ambassadors
             Palace
             :
             and
             so
             great
             is
             the
             power
             of
             Revenge
             :
             that
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             the
             better
             effect
             their
             design
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             appear
             as
             souldiers
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             many
             Gentlemen
             of
             quality
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             condescended
             to
             go
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Foot-men
             to
             the
             Marquess
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Holiness
             hearing
             of
             the
             great
             preparations
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             sent
             to
             them
             to
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             but
             be
             very
             much
             distasted
             ,
             to
             see
             such
             disorders
             attempted
             in
             a
             peaceable
             City
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desiring
             them
             for
             his
             honors
             sake
             to
             desist
             ,
             and
             withal
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lamego
             ,
             to
             assure
             
             him
             that
             he
             need
             not
             fear
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             he
             should
             walk
             the
             streets
             undisturbed
             .
          
           
             But
             do
             the
             Pope
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             either
             by
             threats
             ,
             desires
             ,
             or
             perswasions
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             resolved
             to
             prosecute
             their
             de●ign
             ,
             which
             they
             put
             in
             execution
             to
             their
             own
             cost
             ,
             on
             the
             twenty
             of
             August
             1642.
             
             On
             which
             day
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lamego
             going
             to
             visit
             the
             French
             Ambassado●
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             retinue
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             dog'd
             by
             a
             Spanish
             spie
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             Counter-spy
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Marquesses
             to
             bring
             intelligence
             what
             they
             were
             doing
             there
             ,
             who
             brought
             word
             to
             the
             French
             Ambassadors
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             great
             preparations
             of
             Coaches
             and
             Men
             :
             whereupon
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Portugals
            
             ,
             and
             Catalonians
             ,
             assembled
             ,
             and
             armed
             themselves
             with
             Pistols
             and
             Fire-locks
             ,
             to
             convoy
             home
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             way
             they
             were
             met
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             about
             eight
             Coaches
             full
             of
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             come
             from
             Naples
             ,
             and
             guarded
             with
             about
             sixty
             Foot-men
             ,
             besides
             divers
             others
             of
             that
             Nation
             .
             No
             sooner
             came
             they
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Bishops
             Coach
             ,
             but
             they
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             
               Che
               si
               fermassero
               all'
               Ambasciatore
               di
               Spagna
            
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             stop
             for
             the
             Ambassador
             of
             Spain
             :
             but
             the
             Portugals
             driving
             on
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               Che
               si
               fermassero
               Loro
            
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             stop
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             both
             sides
             with
             their
             Swords
             drawn
             leapt
             out
             of
             the
             Coaches
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             stand
             ,
             one
             Gun
             was
             first
             fired
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             side
             ,
             and
             immediately
             seconded
             with
             a
             brave
             volley
             
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             when
             they
             fell
             into
             Swords
             point
             the
             Bishops
             side
             soon
             getting
             the
             better
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             slain
             a
             Knight
             of
             Malta
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             and
             a
             French
             and
             Portugal
             page
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             Spanish
             Marquesses
             side
             ,
             there
             were
             eight
             killed
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             above
             twenty
             wounded
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             leaving
             his
             Coach-horses
             dead
             ,
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Coach
             ,
             which
             stood
             upon
             the
             place
             till
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             the
             next
             shop
             without
             his
             hat
             ,
             and
             trembling
             for
             fear
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Cardinal
             Albornoz
             palace
             .
             The
             Portuguese
             Ambassador
             returned
             first
             to
             the
             French
             Palace
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             safely
             home
             .
          
           
             His
             Holiness
             the
             Pope
             was
             extreamly
             perplexed
             at
             these
             disturbances
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             the
             like
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             Commanded
             a
             guard
             of
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             the
             houses
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Bishop
             and
             the
             Marquess
             .
             But
             shortly
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lamego
             had
             again
             pressed
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             a
             large
             memorial
             of
             the
             reasons
             why
             he
             should
             be
             received
             ,
             and
             was
             absolutely
             refused
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             his
             Master
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             called
             home
             :
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             acting
             abroad
             ,
             the
             Castilians
             begun
             to
             make
             continual
             in-roads
             into
             the
             borders
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             which
             made
             King
             Iohn
             look
             more
             narrowly
             into
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             fortifie
             all
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             and
             train
             up
             his
             Subjects
             to
             military
             excerises
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             in
             one
             in-road
             which
             they
             made
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             laid
             waste
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             sex
             nor
             age
             wheresoever
             they
             
             came
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Portugals
             in
             revenge
             ,
             commit
             the
             like
             out
             rages
             in
             ,
             an
             inroad
             they
             made
             into
             Gallicia
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             were
             publick
             enmities
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             easice
             to
             be
             opposed
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             a
             private
             serpent
             that
             lay
             lurking
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             much
             the
             likelyer
             to
             do
             mischief
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             was
             more
             secretly
             hidden
             .
             Some
             few
             there
             were
             who
             thought
             themselves
             so
             highly
             obliged
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             endeavour
             the
             reuniting
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             to
             his
             vast
             dommions
             ,
             and
             again
             inslave
             their
             country
             to
             forreigners
             .
          
           
             The
             principal
             of
             these
             was
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Braga
             ,
             always
             a
             great
             creature
             and
             favourite
             of
             the
             Count
             Olivares
             ,
             who
             had
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             revolt
             ,
             show'd
             himself
             so
             opposite
             to
             the
             freedom
             of
             his
             country
             ,
             that
             many
             Gentlemen
             were
             once
             resolved
             to
             make
             him
             suffer
             the
             same
             fate
             with
             Vasconsello's
             the
             Secretary
             ;
             Nor
             had
             he
             ceased
             ever
             since
             to
             show
             visible
             signs
             of
             his
             discontentment
             at
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Archbishops
             head
             was
             the
             whole
             conspiracy
             first
             hatch't
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             communicated
             to
             
               D.
               Lewis
               de
               Meneses
            
             Marquess
             of
             
               Villa
               Reale
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Comigna
             his
             son
             ,
             two
             persons
             sufficiently
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             both
             discontented
             ,
             as
             not
             thinking
             themselves
             sufficiently
             rewarded
             according
             to
             their
             merit
             :
             These
             the
             Archbishop
             tampered
             with
             ,
             perswading
             them
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             low
             and
             unworthy
             thing
             ,
             much
             beneath
             their
             birth
             and
             greatness
             ,
             to
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             a
             fellow
             Subject
             :
             That
             it
             would
             be
             
             much
             more
             Noble
             and
             Generous
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             return
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             their
             ancient
             Soveraign
             ,
             who
             was
             able
             to
             bestow
             more
             upon
             a
             person
             deserving
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             then
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             could
             in
             a
             hundred
             years
             .
             These
             &
             few
             other
             arguments
             were
             sufficient
             to
             draw
             those
             ,
             who
             before
             out
             of
             their
             envy
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             were
             inclinable
             to
             a
             change
             .
          
           
             These
             made
             sure
             ,
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             next
             draws
             into
             this
             Plot
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             a
             Noble
             blood
             ,
             named
             ,
             
               D.
               Augustine
               Emanuel
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             parts
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             necessitated
             ,
             nor
             had
             ever
             been
             looked
             upon
             ,
             or
             put
             into
             any
             employment
             ,
             which
             without
             any
             other
             incentives
             ,
             were
             motives
             sufficient
             to
             move
             a
             man
             to
             any
             desperate
             design
             .
             Next
             him
             was
             added
             to
             this
             conspiracy
             ,
             
               Pietro
               Baeza
            
             ,
             a
             lately
             converted
             Jew
             ,
             whom
             the
             Portugueses
             call
             Upstart
             Christians
             ;
             he
             was
             famous
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             his
             vast
             riches
             ;
             being
             a
             great
             Criado
             of
             the
             Count
             Olivares
             ,
             whose
             favor
             ,
             he
             used
             often
             to
             say
             ,
             would
             one
             day
             advance
             him
             to
             high
             honor
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             high
             pair
             of
             gallows
             ,
             which
             last
             proved
             very
             true
             .
          
           
             Many
             private
             meetings
             had
             these
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             other
             Conspirators
             ,
             where
             they
             debated
             to
             bring
             their
             designs
             to
             effect
             ;
             some
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             before
             they
             could
             bring
             it
             to
             perfection
             ,
             more
             should
             be
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             impossible
             that
             so
             few
             should
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             compass
             it
             :
             But
             in
             this
             course
             there
             arose
             many
             fears
             and
             doubts
             ,
             lest
             too
             many
             being
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             some
             should
             discover
             it
             ,
             as
             
             had
             often
             happened
             in
             designs
             of
             that
             high
             nature
             :
             yet
             at
             length
             it
             was
             found
             necessary
             to
             draw
             more
             into
             the
             Plot
             ,
             for
             whilest
             they
             were
             so
             few
             ,
             the
             business
             onely
             rested
             in
             imagination
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             Having
             therefore
             added
             some
             more
             to
             the
             number
             ,
             their
             next
             debates
             were
             of
             the
             maner
             how
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             effect
             ;
             some
             advised
             that
             a
             power
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Kings
             was
             to
             be
             got
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             but
             they
             then
             thought
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             would
             raise
             as
             great
             a
             force
             ,
             and
             so
             prevent
             a
             sudden
             invasion
             :
             Yet
             in
             answer
             to
             that
             objection
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             some
             aledged
             ,
             That
             the
             Spaniard
             by
             way
             of
             intelligence
             might
             be
             let
             in
             ,
             which
             again
             seemed
             as
             difficult
             ,
             the
             Militia
             being
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             persons
             most
             loyal
             and
             trusty
             to
             the
             King
             :
             Others
             proposed
             ,
             that
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             effect
             it
             was
             by
             a
             sudden
             and
             violent
             making
             away
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             this
             advice
             was
             opposed
             by
             most
             ,
             who
             inclined
             to
             a
             mediocrity
             ,
             and
             would
             rather
             have
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             make
             his
             Majesty
             renounce
             his
             own
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             retire
             himself
             from
             the
             dangers
             which
             should
             be
             presented
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             whilest
             they
             thus
             wavered
             in
             opinions
             ,
             and
             inclined
             to
             that
             moderation
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ruine
             of
             all
             designs
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             they
             gave
             the
             King
             time
             and
             occasion
             to
             search
             out
             their
             Plots
             ;
             for
             his
             Majesty
             having
             always
             had
             a
             suspitious
             eye
             upon
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Braga
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Villa
               Real
            
             ,
             and
             having
             received
             now
             private
             notice
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             had
             sundry
             meetings
             ,
             and
             were
             observed
             daily
             to
             
             converse
             with
             persons
             as
             discontented
             as
             themselves
             ,
             endeavored
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             know
             the
             depth
             of
             their
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             intercepts
             some
             of
             their
             Letters
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             which
             discovered
             not
             onely
             the
             whole
             Plot
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             names
             of
             all
             the
             Conspirators
             .
          
           
             The
             Act
             of
             holding
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             was
             Treason
             in
             it self
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             take
             away
             their
             lives
             ,
             being
             contrary
             to
             his
             Majesties
             express
             command
             ,
             it
             's
             being
             to
             this
             intent
             ,
             made
             it
             but
             so
             much
             the
             more
             hainous
             :
             His
             Majesty
             therefore
             not
             knowing
             how
             far
             it
             might
             have
             proceeded
             ,
             made
             no
             delays
             ,
             but
             presently
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             Drum
             and
             Trumpet
             (
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             )
             caused
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             That
             he
             intended
             to
             go
             forth
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             upon
             which
             all
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             maner
             ,
             assembled
             at
             the
             Palace
             ,
             to
             accompany
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             all
             ready
             ,
             commanded
             first
             that
             a
             Council
             of
             Estate
             should
             be
             called
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             being
             assistant
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             being
             sate
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             without
             any
             noise
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             arrested
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             which
             without
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             course
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             have
             effected
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Conspiracy
             had
             been
             detected
             before
             their
             persons
             had
             been
             seized
             ,
             they
             had
             either
             been
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             else
             had
             some
             of
             them
             escaped
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             very
             strange
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Plotters
             in
             this
             conspiracy
             ,
             not
             one
             should
             ,
             either
             by
             accident
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             escape
             ,
             for
             the
             persons
             of
             
             these
             now
             taken
             ,
             were
             no
             sooner
             imprisoned
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             published
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             declaring
             a
             Free-Pardon
             to
             all
             the
             Complices
             in
             this
             conspiracy
             ,
             that
             should
             within
             four
             days
             come
             and
             acknowledge
             their
             fault
             ,
             and
             beg
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Kings
             diligence
             had
             been
             such
             before
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             one
             left
             to
             accept
             of
             this
             grace
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             those
             who
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             were
             arraigned
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             found
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             in
             maner
             following
             executed
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             last
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             1641.
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Villa
               Reale
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Camigna
             ,
             his
             son
             ,
             the
             
               Count
               de
               Armamac
            
             ,
             and
             
               D.
               Augustine
               Manuele
            
             ,
             were
             led
             along
             a
             Gallery
             to
             a
             Scaffold
             erected
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             with
             two
             stories
             ,
             on
             the
             uppermost
             of
             which
             stood
             two
             Chaires
             ,
             on
             the
             next
             one
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Scaffold
             it self
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             that
             was
             conducted
             forth
             to
             Execution
             ,
             was
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Villa
               Reale
            
             ,
             who
             was
             clothed
             in
             a
             long
             black
             Bayes
             Cloak
             ,
             and
             his
             servants
             attending
             him
             in
             mourning
             ;
             being
             mounted
             to
             the
             uppermost
             part
             of
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             he
             prayed
             for
             a
             good
             space
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             then
             rising
             up
             ,
             asked
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             hopes
             of
             Pardon
             ?
             which
             made
             the
             people
             with
             one
             voice
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               No
               ,
               let
               him
               dye
               ,
               let
               him
               dye
               for
               a
               Traytor
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               next
               funebrious
               Ceremony
               of
               his
               Execution
               ,
               was
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               the
               usual
               maner
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Executioner
               ,
               in
               these
               words
            
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             Iustice
             that
             the
             King
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             commands
             to
             be
             executed
             upon
             
             the
             person
             of
             
               Don
               Lewis
               de
               Meneses
            
             ,
             sometimes
             Marquis
             of
             
               Villa
               Real
            
             ,
             that
             his
             throat
             be
             cut
             as
             a
             Traytor
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             Nobility
             and
             People
             of
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             Crime
             his
             goods
             be
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             his
             memory
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             World.
             
               Whereat
               all
               the
               people
               cryed
               out
               ,
            
             Iustice
             ,
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             thereupon
             seeing
             no
             hopes
             of
             any
             reprieve
             ,
             with
             a
             sober
             and
             becoming
             gravity
             demanded
             Pardon
             of
             all
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             their
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             the
             Pardon
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             other
             sins
             ;
             then
             turning
             to
             a
             Father
             Jesuite
             his
             Confessor
             ,
             he
             prayed
             him
             in
             his
             behalf
             to
             present
             himself
             at
             his
             Ma●esties
             feet
             ,
             and
             beseech
             him
             out
             of
             his
             wonted
             goodness
             ,
             to
             forgive
             him
             that
             hainous
             offence
             committed
             against
             him
             and
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             Having
             ended
             this
             Speech
             ,
             he
             very
             patiently
             sat
             down
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             and
             the
             Executioner
             having
             tied
             his
             arms
             and
             legs
             ,
             to
             the
             arms
             and
             legs
             of
             the
             chair
             ,
             he
             leaned
             his
             neck
             over
             the
             back
             of
             the
             chair
             ,
             and
             the
             Executioner
             with
             his
             knife
             cut
             his
             throat
             ,
             covering
             him
             afterwards
             with
             a
             black
             Scarf
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             maner
             his
             son
             the
             Duke
             of
             Camigna
             came
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             his
             servants
             all
             attending
             him
             in
             mourning
             ;
             as
             he
             came
             to
             his
             fathers
             Corps
             he
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             several
             times
             kissed
             his
             feet
             ,
             begging
             of
             the
             people
             the
             suffrage
             of
             one
             
               Pater
               nostre
            
             for
             his
             fathers
             soul
             ;
             then
             after
             some
             prayers
             ,
             and
             Proclamation
             made
             by
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             he
             received
             the
             same
             punishment
             .
          
           
           
             Next
             that
             suffered
             was
             the
             Count
             of
             Armamac
             ,
             in
             the
             Chair
             seated
             upon
             the
             lower
             story
             ;
             and
             after
             him
             
               Don
               Augustin
               Manuel
            
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             it self
             ;
             the
             Judges
             would
             have
             had
             all
             their
             necks
             cut
             behinde
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             would
             not
             consent
             thereto
             ,
             as
             a
             punishment
             too
             ignominious
             for
             persons
             of
             their
             quality
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             
               Pietro
               de
               Baeza
            
             ,
             and
             
               Melchior
               Correa
               de
               Franca
            
             ,
             were
             drawn
             at
             a
             horse
             tayl
             to
             an
             extraordinary
             high
             gallows
             ,
             and
             there
             hanged
             ,
             whilest
             
               Diego
               de
               Brito
               Nabo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Antonio
               Valente
            
             ,
             were
             executed
             upon
             a
             lower
             ;
             the
             quarters
             of
             these
             four
             were
             set
             up
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             their
             heads
             placed
             upon
             several
             Frontier
             Towns.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             month
             of
             September
             following
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             offence
             
               Antonia
               Cogamigne
            
             ,
             and
             
               Antonio
               Correa
            
             ,
             were
             likewise
             executed
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             which
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             was
             an
             example
             of
             penitence
             ,
             feeding
             onely
             upon
             bread
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             whipping
             himself
             very
             often
             ,
             with
             continual
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             Pardon
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             other
             sins
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Braga
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Martiria
             and
             Malacca
             ,
             and
             Fryer
             
               Emanuel
               de
               Macedo
            
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             the
             persons
             that
             had
             the
             greatest
             hand
             in
             the
             conspiracy
             ;
             yet
             in
             regard
             they
             were
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             they
             suffered
             no●
             death
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             ,
             but
             were
             kept
             in
             prison
             ,
             till
             the
             Popes
             pleasure
             were
             known
             concerning
             them
             .
          
           
             Here
             must
             not
             be
             forgot
             a
             great
             example
             of
             humility
             and
             repentance
             in
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
             Braga
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             his
             life
             time
             (
             when
             he
             often
             writ
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             suffer
             ,
             and
             others
             be
             spared
             ,
             who
             were
             rather
             drawn
             in
             ,
             in
             complyance
             and
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             any
             ill
             will
             to
             the
             King
             and
             kingdom
             )
             but
             also
             at
             his
             death
             (
             which
             happened
             about
             three
             years
             after
             his
             imprisonment
             )
             when
             he
             gave
             order
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             should
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             wherein
             he
             humbly
             intreated
             his
             Majesty
             to
             Pardon
             the
             Treason
             committed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Native
             Country
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             permit
             his
             body
             to
             be
             buried
             without
             the
             Church
             of
             any
             Parish
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             Inscription
             or
             Tomb-stone
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             remain
             no
             memory
             of
             a
             man
             who
             had
             been
             a
             Traytor
             to
             his
             King
             and
             Country
             .
          
           
             This
             exemplary
             punishment
             and
             rigorous
             execution
             of
             Justice
             upon
             the
             forementioned
             trayterous
             Delinquents
             ,
             established
             the
             King
             in
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             struck
             a
             terror
             into
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             increased
             his
             Subjects
             love
             and
             care
             of
             him
             more
             diligently
             to
             watch
             his
             Royal
             Families
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdoms
             safety
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             daily
             incursions
             were
             made
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             between
             the
             Castilians
             and
             Portugueses
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             violence
             ,
             cruelty
             and
             animosity
             ,
             as
             formerly
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             come
             we
             to
             relate
             the
             most
             shameful
             piece
             of
             treachery
             ever
             yet
             heard
             of
             ,
             acted
             upon
             that
             most
             Noble
             and
             Gallant
             Prince
             the
             Infante
             
               Don
               Duarte
            
             ,
             or
             Edward
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             the
             Emperor
             
             in
             his
             Wars
             ,
             with
             much
             gallantry
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             success
             ,
             long
             before
             his
             brother
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             had
             any
             thoughts
             of
             a
             Crown
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             shew
             any
             endeavors
             to
             desert
             the
             Emperors
             service
             ,
             after
             the
             news
             arrived
             of
             the
             Revolt
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             seemed
             resolved
             to
             continue
             there
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             betrayed
             by
             
               Francisco
               de
               Mello
               a
               Portugal
            
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Catholique
             King
             in
             the
             Emperial
             Court.
             
          
           
             This
             Mello
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             bound
             by
             many
             strong
             Obligations
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             yet
             like
             an
             ungrateful
             villain
             ,
             having
             opportunity
             offered
             ,
             now
             resolves
             to
             build
             his
             fortunes
             upon
             their
             ruine
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             displeasure
             ,
             he
             therefore
             earnestly
             sollicites
             the
             Emperor
             to
             seize
             upon
             the
             person
             of
             
               Don
               Duarte
            
             ,
             and
             deliver
             him
             up
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             alledging
             of
             what
             great
             concernment
             the
             securing
             of
             his
             person
             would
             be
             to
             the
             Catholique
             King
             ;
             that
             it
             much
             behoved
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             to
             shew
             his
             affection
             to
             his
             brother
             the
             Catholique
             King
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             onely
             prove
             of
             Interest
             to
             Spain
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             house
             of
             Austria
             :
             That
             this
             Prince
             was
             the
             onely
             Prop
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Braganza
             ;
             that
             this
             was
             the
             onely
             means
             which
             God
             had
             left
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             to
             recover
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             error
             both
             in
             prudence
             and
             policy
             to
             let
             ship
             so
             fair
             an
             occasion
             ,
             for
             that
             if
             he
             should
             scape
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             get
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             both
             his
             personal
             valor
             and
             experience
             in
             Warlike
             affairs
             would
             very
             much
             infest
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Emperor
             was
             not
             onely
             not
             perswaded
             by
             this
             Discourse
             of
             Mello's
             ,
             but
             extreamly
             offended
             at
             it
             ;
             returning
             him
             in
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             abhor
             and
             detest
             so
             great
             a
             breach
             of
             publique
             faith
             ,
             and
             violation
             of
             all
             Laws
             of
             hospitality
             ;
             that
             it
             would
             be
             both
             against
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             own
             honor
             ,
             to
             imprison
             a
             Prince
             who
             had
             committed
             no
             fault
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             rather
             had
             laid
             innumerable
             Obligations
             both
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             himself
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             the
             detestation
             of
             the
             Arch
             Duke
             Leopold
             to
             an
             act
             so
             foul
             and
             shameful
             ,
             less
             then
             that
             of
             his
             brothers
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             which
             ,
             Mello
             was
             not
             at
             all
             discouraged
             ,
             but
             still
             prosecutes
             his
             villanous
             design
             ,
             by
             corrupting
             with
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             the
             Count
             of
             Tratsmandorf
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Pensioners
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             soon
             weary
             of
             so
             base
             and
             shameful
             and
             employment
             ;
             which
             made
             Mello
             think
             of
             a
             more
             cunning
             Artifice
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             perswade
             the
             Emperor
             to
             hearken
             to
             the
             allurements
             of
             one
             
               Diego
               di
               Quiroga
            
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             soldier
             was
             turned
             Monk
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             Confessor
             to
             the
             Empress
             :
             This
             Father
             who
             had
             often
             been
             called
             to
             give
             his
             judgement
             in
             Affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             endeavored
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             perswade
             the
             Emperor
             that
             he
             might
             not
             onely
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             secure
             the
             Infante
             ,
             but
             that
             according
             to
             the
             best
             rules
             of
             Interest
             of
             State
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             Imperial
             Ma●esty
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             perswasions
             ,
             was
             very
             much
             unsatisfied
             in
             the
             action
             ,
             and
             once
             fully
             resolved
             not
             to
             do
             
             it
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             overcome
             by
             Mello's
             importunities
             ,
             and
             the
             Ghostly
             perswasions
             of
             Quiroga
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             it
             were
             constrained
             to
             alter
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             order
             to
             
               Don
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Princes
             quarters
             at
             Leipen
             ,
             and
             summon
             him
             to
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             endeavorto
             prevent
             all
             ●ll
             impressions
             ,
             which
             an
             action
             so
             hainously
             wicked
             ,
             might
             strike
             into
             all
             bosoms
             that
             had
             either
             honor
             or
             honesty
             ;
             it
             was
             given
             out
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             Infante
             
               Don
               Duarte
            
             was
             secretly
             fled
             for
             some
             misdemeanor
             from
             Leipen
             ,
             (
             when
             he
             confident
             of
             his
             own
             innocency
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             journey
             to
             Ratisbone
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             summons
             )
             and
             thereupon
             proposal
             made
             of
             sixteen
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             to
             any
             man
             could
             bring
             him
             either
             dead
             or
             alive
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Prince
             being
             ignorant
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             very
             hardly
             escaped
             their
             hands
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             the
             money
             ,
             had
             gone
             in
             search
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             missing
             them
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Ratisbone
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             reason
             given
             ,
             he
             was
             cast
             into
             a
             common
             goal
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             servants
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Francisco
               de
               Mello
            
             having
             thus
             far
             brought
             his
             desires
             to
             effect
             ,
             stops
             not
             here
             ,
             but
             afresh
             sollicites
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             might
             be
             delivered
             into
             the
             Spaniards
             hands
             ,
             and
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Millain
             :
             but
             instead
             of
             assenting
             to
             this
             ,
             he
             sends
             a
             messenger
             to
             the
             Infante
             ,
             assuring
             him
             upon
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             deliver
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             but
             would
             speedily
             procure
             his
             liberty
             and
             infranchisement
             .
          
           
           
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             these
             fair
             promises
             of
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             Duarte's
             ill
             usage
             in
             prison
             daily
             and
             hourly
             increased
             ,
             not
             could
             he
             by
             any
             means
             possible
             get
             audience
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             not
             without
             any
             reason
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               no
               face
               is
               more
               terrible
               to
               the
               offender
               then
               the
               face
               offended
            
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             Prince
             make
             his
             protestation
             ,
             calling
             God
             and
             man
             to
             witness
             of
             the
             injury
             done
             him
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             neither
             subject
             by
             Obligation
             ,
             nor
             Birth
             ;
             that
             when
             his
             brother
             was
             made
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Emperors
             service
             ,
             and
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             any
             design
             of
             his
             brothers
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             were
             offended
             ,
             he
             should
             revenge
             himself
             upon
             the
             person
             offending
             ;
             that
             that
             business
             no
             way
             concerned
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             All
             these
             Allegations
             the
             Emperor
             confessed
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             by
             a
             messenger
             sent
             to
             the
             Infante
             in
             prison
             ,
             again
             assuring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             not
             deliver
             him
             up
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             could
             not
             release
             him
             for
             some
             reason
             of
             State
             :
             which
             made
             
               Don
               Francisco
               de
               Sosa
               Contigno
            
             ,
             Ambassador
             extraordinary
             from
             Portugal
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             represent
             at
             large
             to
             the
             Diet
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             the
             whole
             proceedings
             ,
             requiring
             Justice
             and
             liberty
             for
             the
             Infante
             :
             But
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             plead
             against
             Interest
             ,
             all
             the
             Manifesto's
             ,
             Protestations
             ,
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             Intercessions
             made
             ,
             produced
             no
             other
             effect
             then
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Infante
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             that
             still
             as
             he
             was
             the
             farther
             off
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             the
             harder
             usage
             .
          
           
             But
             hitherto
             the
             Emperor
             seemed
             immoveable
             
             able
             in
             his
             resolution
             of
             not
             delivering
             up
             the
             Infante
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             till
             tempted
             with
             what
             made
             Iudas
             betray
             his
             master
             ,
             and
             our
             blessed
             Savior
             to
             death
             ,
             Money
             ;
             he
             consented
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             resolve
             ,
             for
             upon
             the
             promise
             of
             forty
             thousand
             Crowns
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             immunities
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             free
             Princes
             ,
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             word
             and
             promise
             so
             often
             reirerated
             )
             he
             consented
             that
             that
             Noble
             and
             innocent
             Prince
             should
             be
             sent
             whither
             the
             Catholique
             King
             should
             think
             fit
             ;
             so
             away
             he
             was
             hurried
             towards
             the
             Castle
             of
             Millain
             ,
             there
             to
             remain
             a
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             
               By
               the
               way
               as
               he
               entred
               into
               the
               Spanish
               Territories
               ,
               he
               was
               received
               by
               the
            
             Count
             de
             Sirnela
             
               Governor
               of
               that
               Dukedome
               ,
               where
               the
               Emperors
               Commissary
               took
               leave
               to
               return
               ,
               to
               whom
               D.
            
             Duarte
             
               openly
               said
            
             ,
             Tell
             thy
             Master
             that
             I
             am
             more
             sorry
             I
             have
             served
             so
             unworthy
             a
             Prince
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             my self
             sold
             a
             Prisoner
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             my
             enemies
             ;
             but
             the
             just
             judge
             of
             the
             world
             will
             one
             day
             suffer
             the
             like
             dealing
             towards
             his
             children
             ,
             who
             are
             no
             more
             priviledged
             for
             being
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             then
             my self
             that
             am
             of
             the
             blood
             Royal
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             posterity
             will
             ●udge
             of
             him
             and
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             had
             given
             instruction
             to
             those
             that
             convoyed
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             their
             prisoner
             made
             an
             attempt
             to
             escape
             ,
             they
             should
             kill
             him
             upon
             the
             place
             :
             being
             arrived
             in
             Millain
             he
             was
             clapt
             in
             the
             Common
             gate
             with
             all
             the
             Rogues
             and
             Banditty
             ,
             having
             a
             guard
             lodged
             
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             so
             rude
             that
             they
             would
             scarce
             admit
             him
             to
             take
             his
             rest
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             this
             generous
             ,
             but
             unfortunate
             Prince
             rewarded
             ,
             for
             having
             left
             his
             Country
             ,
             kindred
             ,
             friends
             ,
             interest
             ;
             for
             having
             at
             his
             own
             proper
             cost
             and
             charges
             ,
             served
             the
             Empire
             eight
             years
             ,
             for
             having
             always
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ventured
             his
             life
             with
             the
             most
             daring
             ,
             and
             yet
             expecting
             no
             other
             pay
             but
             thanks
             ,
             nor
             other
             recompence
             but
             honor
             .
          
           
             King
             Iohn
             was
             extreamly
             perplexed
             at
             this
             inhumane
             barbarism
             used
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             which
             he
             vowed
             fully
             to
             revenge
             with
             Arms
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             for
             the
             present
             do
             it
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             defensively
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             continual
             inroades
             the
             Castilians
             made
             into
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1642.
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             Truce
             that
             had
             been
             concluded
             between
             Portugal
             and
             Holland
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             great
             Fleet
             of
             Hollanders
             had
             been
             sent
             to
             assist
             the
             Portugal
             against
             the
             Spaniard
             )
             there
             passed
             very
             high
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             in
             Africa
             and
             America
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Line
             ;
             for
             the
             Hollanders
             seeing
             the
             disunion
             of
             Portugal
             from
             Castile
             ,
             made
             all
             speed
             possible
             to
             perfect
             the
             Conquest
             of
             those
             parts
             before
             a
             perfect
             Peace
             should
             be
             concluded
             with
             Portugal
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             the
             Treaty
             they
             might
             pretend
             reason
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             should
             continue
             in
             the
             state
             they
             were
             then
             found
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             expediting
             their
             Conquest
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             treacherously
             (
             whilest
             there
             was
             all
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             Commerce
             
             held
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Angola
             )
             surprized
             the
             Portugals
             that
             were
             Governors
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             killed
             divers
             ,
             and
             robbed
             all
             of
             the
             great
             wealth
             they
             there
             found
             ;
             of
             which
             perfidiousness
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             barbarous
             usage
             of
             the
             prisoners
             there
             taken
             ,
             complaints
             were
             made
             to
             the
             
               States
               General
            
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             but
             no
             redress
             granted
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             of
             ability
             to
             force
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             affairs
             in
             Portugal
             were
             a
             little
             discomposed
             by
             the
             general
             discontent
             and
             distast
             taken
             at
             the
             Secretary
             of
             State
             
               Don
               Francisco
               de
               Lucena
            
             :
             This
             man
             had
             lived
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             by
             Olivarez
             made
             under-Secretary
             to
             Vasconsellos
             ,
             his
             readiness
             to
             Proclaim
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             his
             abilities
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             made
             the
             King
             continue
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             reposing
             in
             him
             so
             great
             a
             confidence
             ,
             that
             though
             some
             had
             advertized
             his
             Majesty
             that
             he
             kept
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Court
             at
             Madrid
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             would
             not
             suspect
             him
             ,
             nor
             permit
             him
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             a
             Trial.
             
          
           
             But
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             year
             1643.
             the
             urgent
             affairs
             of
             the
             kingdom
             requiring
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             they
             openly
             refused
             all
             Acts
             that
             should
             pass
             the
             hands
             of
             Secretary
             Lucena
             ,
             positively
             telling
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             until
             he
             were
             brought
             to
             Tryal
             ,
             no
             Acts
             should
             pass
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             ,
             nor
             any
             farther
             proceedings
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             was
             very
             much
             grieved
             hereat
             ,
             yet
             prudently
             resolved
             to
             give
             his
             Subjects
             satisfaction
             ,
             by
             delivering
             up
             his
             Secretary
             to
             Justice
             ;
             
             yet
             resolving
             he
             should
             have
             a
             fair
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             ●o
             that
             purpose
             sitting
             himself
             to
             hear
             the
             Witnesses
             examined
             .
             Whilest
             Process
             was
             framed
             against
             the
             Secretary
             ,
             some
             secret
             advice
             came
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             brother
             ,
             and
             three
             servants
             of
             the
             Secretary
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             English
             Monck
             ,
             and
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             the
             habit
             :
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Secretary
             was
             arraigned
             and
             condemned
             for
             betraying
             his
             truth
             ,
             in
             holding
             correspondence
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             in
             neglecting
             timely
             to
             advertise
             the
             Infanta
             Edward
             to
             retire
             out
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             according
             to
             his
             sentence
             executed
             in
             a
             publique
             place
             in
             Lisbon
             ,
             where
             at
             his
             death
             he
             protested
             his
             innocency
             touching
             any
             treachery
             towards
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Secretray
             both
             pleased
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             ,
             who
             now
             according
             to
             His
             Majesties
             command
             met
             on
             September
             18.
             1643
             and
             being
             all
             sate
             ,
             and
             His
             Majesty
             sea●ed
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             D.
             
               Emanuel
               D'
               Acugna
            
             Dean
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Chappel
             ,
             rose
             up
             and
             after
             reverence
             made
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             spake
             to
             the
             effect
             following
             .
          
           
             
               THat
               in
               the
               space
               of
               sixty
               years
               that
               that
               Kingdom
               was
               under
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Castile
               ,
               there
               had
               bin
               but
               two
               Assemblies
               of
               States
               ,
               the
               first
               to
               inslave
               ,
               the
               next
               to
               abuse
               them
               .
               But
               that
               since
               they
               were
               under
               the
               present
               King
               ,
               within
               the
               space
               of
               two
               years
               ,
               they
               had
               two
               Assemblies
               ,
               the
               former
               to
               settle
               their
               liberties
               ,
               the
               present
               to
               beget
               a
               right
               understanding
               
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               wherein
               they
               had
               all
               freedom
               to
               demand
               whatever
               was
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               might
               see
               they
               are
               now
               no
               longer
               slaves
               but
               children
               ,
               no
               longer
               strangers
               but
               natives
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               under
               rather
               a
               loving
               father
               ,
               then
               a
               severe
               Soveraign
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               former
               Assembly
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               took
               all
               the
               Customs
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               your
               hands
               ,
               you
               ordered
               what
               seemed
               good
               unto
               your selves
               ,
               you
               made
               choice
               of
               a
               General
               Assistance
               by
               way
               of
               contribution
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               leaving
               thereof
               ,
               the
               first
               payment
               was
               found
               ineffectual
               ,
               the
               second
               unequal
               ,
               the
               third
               insufficient
               ;
               whence
               arose
               some
               complaints
               ,
               some
               imagining
               that
               the
               fault
               proceeded
               from
               the
               unequal
               division
               of
               the
               contribution
               ,
               others
               from
               the
               change
               of
               value
               in
               mony
               and
               comodities
               ,
               and
               others
               from
               the
               disorderly
               gathering
               and
               disbursing
               the
               whole
               :
               I
               may
               easily
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               any
               errour
               committed
               ,
               yet
               it
               might
               be
               excusable
               for
               that
               .
               
                 Never
                 had
                 any
                 weighty
                 affair
                 it's
                 conception
                 and
                 perfection
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 Then
                 shall
                 errours
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Government
                 when
                 men
                 shall
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               These
               things
               are
               to
               be
               indured
               with
               the
               same
               patience
               that
               droughts
               ,
               dearths
               ,
               inundations
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               disorders
               in
               nature
               ,
               for
               the
               wit
               of
               man
               cannot
               hold
               forth
               a
               remedy
               for
               all
               diseases
               .
               But
               certainly
               they
               will
               be
               no
               ground
               of
               reprehension
               ,
               (
               though
               much
               of
               admiration
               )
               to
               him
               that
               shall
               consider
               how
               His
               Majesty
               entred
               upon
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               exhausted
               by
               the
               
               Castilians
               of
               mony
               and
               other
               necessaries
               ,
               for
               offence
               or
               defence
               ,
               and
               yet
               how
               in
               less
               then
               a
               year
               and
               a
               half
               ,
               we
               should
               want
               neither
               Shipping
               ,
               nor
               Artillery
               ,
               nor
               Horse
               ,
               nor
               Arms
               ,
               nor
               Fortification
               ,
               nor
               Armies
               upon
               the
               Frontiers
               ,
               three
               powerful
               Fleets
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               divers
               honorable
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               Ambassages
               ,
               besides
               many
               secret
               (
               yet
               necessary
               expences
               )
               all
               which
               will
               astonish
               any
               understanding
               man.
               Now
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               people
               may
               have
               full
               satisfaction
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               hath
               commanded
               ,
               that
               (
               before
               further
               proceeding
               )
               it
               be
               made
               appear
               particularly
               how
               all
               the
               mony
               received
               hath
               been
               laid
               out
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               is
               expected
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               state
               of
               affairs
               requireth
               that
               we
               all
               contribute
               liberally
               ,
               considering
               that
               these
               charges
               are
               but
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               our
               liberties
               are
               for
               ever
               :
               That
               we
               shall
               never
               have
               a
               better
               opportunity
               to
               destroy
               our
               enemy
               .
               That
               nature
               teacheth
               to
               hazard
               an
               arm
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               whole
               body
               :
               The
               Merchants
               at
               Sea
               cast
               away
               some
               part
               of
               their
               goods
               sometimes
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               rest
               ;
               we
               are
               now
               on
               shipboard
               in
               a
               storm
               ,
               our
               Goods
               ,
               our
               Lives
               ,
               our
               Liberties
               ,
               our
               Honor
               ,
               our
               Country
               ,
               are
               all
               in
               danger
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               the
               barbarous
               usage
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               towards
               the
               Infanta
               
                 Don
                 Duarte
              
               ,
               calls
               upon
               this
               Assembly
               for
               revenge
               ,
               that
               we
               spend
               not
               onely
               our
               mony
               ,
               but
               our
               blood
               in
               affection
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               make
               our
               enemies
               spend
               theirs
               in
               satisfaction
               for
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             This
             speech
             of
             the
             Deans
             was
             spoken
             with
             so
             
             much
             affection
             ,
             that
             it
             stirred
             up
             and
             encouraged
             the
             States
             readily
             to
             give
             all
             assistance
             imaginable
             both
             for
             redressing
             of
             greivances
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             levying
             Arms
             ,
             so
             that
             within
             a
             small
             time
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             in
             the
             head
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             marching
             towards
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Castile
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             great
             preparations
             for
             Hostility
             were
             made
             ,
             the
             Queen
             brought
             forth
             into
             the
             world
             a
             second
             Son
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             first
             childe
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             added
             to
             the
             magnificence
             of
             his
             christning
             ,
             he
             was
             named
             Alfonso
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Theodosio
             dying
             before
             his
             Father
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             present
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Many
             Skirmishes
             had
             passed
             between
             the
             Castilians
             and
             Portugueses
             ,
             many
             town
             had
             been
             surprized
             ,
             many
             lands
             wasted
             ,
             but
             never
             happened
             a
             set-battel
             between
             them
             till
             in
             the
             year
             1644.
             when
             both
             Armies
             met
             upon
             the
             border
             of
             Portugal
             in
             a
             field
             called
             
               Campo
               Major
            
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Army
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             consisted
             of
             strangers
             ,
             was
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Forrecusa
             ,
             and
             the
             Portugal
             Army
             consisting
             of
             natives
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Hollanders
             ,
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Macchias
               de
               Albuquerque
            
             .
             This
             fight
             was
             maintained
             with
             all
             possible
             courage
             and
             resolution
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             more
             numerous
             ,
             especially
             in
             horse
             ,
             at
             length
             put
             the
             whole
             Portuguese
             Army
             in
             disorder
             ,
             seized
             on
             their
             whole
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             baggage
             ,
             and
             slew
             Albuquerques
             horse
             under
             him
             ,
             took
             many
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             assured
             themselves
             
             of
             an
             absolute
             victory
             .
             But
             fortune
             which
             had
             thus
             favourably
             smiled
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             frowned
             as
             harshly
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             conclusion
             ;
             for
             Albuquerque
             being
             remounted
             ,
             rallied
             again
             his
             scattered
             forces
             ,
             recharged
             the
             pursuing
             Spaniards
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             a
             total
             rout
             ,
             and
             pursued
             the
             chase
             for
             above
             3
             miles
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             battel
             the
             Castilians
             lost
             1600
             men
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             the
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             the
             General
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Montixo
            
             ,
             five
             Camp-masters
             ,
             two
             Adjutants
             of
             horse
             ,
             three
             Serjeant
             Majors
             ,
             three
             and
             twenty
             Cornets
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Knights
             of
             the
             order
             of
             St.
             
               Iames
               Calatrava
            
             &
             Alcantara
             :
             there
             were
             taken
             about
             four
             thousand
             Arms
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             horse
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             Portuguese
             side
             there
             were
             not
             above
             three
             hundred
             slain
             ,
             among
             which
             were
             two
             Camp-masters
             ,
             one
             Serjeant
             Major
             ,
             a
             Captain
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             eight
             of
             foot
             ,
             but
             many
             Noblemen
             ,
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             Officers
             taken
             prisoners
             in
             the
             first
             encounter
             ,
             were
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             flight
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             long
             after
             this
             Battel
             ,
             that
             the
             Marquess
             
               De
               Montalban
            
             ,
             D.
             
               George
               Mascaneras
            
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             President
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             Councellor
             of
             Estate
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             were
             imprisoned
             upon
             suspition
             of
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             :
             but
             it
             being
             upon
             Examination
             found
             that
             the
             suspition
             was
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             cunningly
             raised
             ,
             to
             deprive
             King
             Iohn
             of
             his
             most
             able
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             world
             believe
             the
             Portuguese
             Nobility
             
             were
             discontented
             with
             their
             King
             ;
             they
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             their
             Honors
             fully
             repaired
             by
             a
             Proclamation
             of
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Spaniards
             ceased
             not
             by
             all
             means
             and
             devices
             ,
             which
             the
             will
             and
             policy
             of
             the
             most
             wicked
             States-men
             could
             invent
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             weaken
             the
             Portuguese
             Nation
             within
             it self
             ,
             by
             breeding
             discontents
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             but
             likewise
             to
             undervalue
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             credit
             be
             slighted
             and
             disregarded
             by
             other
             Kingdomes
             and
             States
             ,
             their
             Confederates
             and
             Allies
             .
          
           
             Yet
             besides
             these
             subtile
             Ambages
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             did
             not
             desist
             the
             endeavoring
             to
             oppress
             this
             kingdom
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             but
             not
             onely
             the
             resolved
             and
             immutable
             unity
             of
             the
             Portuguese
             Nation
             ,
             was
             a
             strong
             Tower
             and
             invincible
             Fortress
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Power
             ,
             but
             so
             extreamly
             was
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             involved
             in
             wars
             &
             disasters
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             tha●
             that
             vast
             Body
             was
             rather
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             crave
             help
             and
             assistance
             from
             others
             ,
             then
             indeed
             to
             oppress
             them
             .
             For
             besides
             the
             Wars
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             which
             had
             put
             it self
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             most
             poten●
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             which
             had
             proved
             so
             tedious
             and
             so
             chargeable
             a
             war
             to
             Spain
             ;
             in
             Italy
             ,
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             Germany
             ,
             there
             happened
             several
             Commotions
             and
             popular
             Tumults
             in
             some
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             not
             onely
             robbed
             that
             King
             of
             a
             present
             supply
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             but
             were
             otherwise
             retardments
             to
             the
             prosecution
             of
             his
             Wars
             in
             other
             places
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             of
             these
             Commotions
             began
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             gathering
             together
             in
             a
             tumultuous
             maner
             ,
             forced
             the
             Viceroy
             to
             take
             off
             all
             new
             Imposts
             and
             Taxes
             which
             the
             Kings
             present
             necessities
             had
             enforced
             him
             to
             lay
             upon
             them
             .
             This
             encouraged
             their
             neighbors
             on
             the
             adjacent
             Continent
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             famous
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             rid
             themselves
             of
             their
             oppressions
             ,
             to
             rise
             in
             like
             maner
             in
             Arms
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             encouraged
             and
             commanded
             by
             one
             
               Thomas
               Aniello
            
             ,
             or
             vulgarly
             Masaniello
             ,
             who
             though
             of
             so
             mean
             and
             obscure
             a
             birth
             as
             a
             poor
             Fisher-boy
             ,
             yet
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             for
             ten
             dayes
             commanded
             this
             mighty
             City
             ,
             and
             freed
             it
             from
             all
             Gabels
             ,
             so
             that
             ever
             since
             these
             two
             kingdoms
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             have
             rather
             been
             a
             great
             charge
             ,
             than
             any
             benefit
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             These
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             the
             Austrian
             Families
             being
             every
             where
             encompassed
             and
             embroiled
             in
             Wars
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             earnest
             desire
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             to
             prosecute
             a
             vigorous
             War
             against
             Catalonia
             ,
             and
             Portugal
             were
             I
             suppose
             the
             motives
             which
             perswaded
             the
             Catholique
             King
             to
             end
             those
             Wars
             ,
             which
             had
             lasted
             in
             the
             low
             Countries
             for
             above
             ninety
             years
             ,
             by
             owning
             now
             at
             last
             (
             what
             he
             had
             so
             long
             refused
             )
             the
             united
             Provinces
             free
             States
             ,
             so
             an
             absolute
             peace
             was
             concluded
             on
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             at
             all
             the
             chief
             towns
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             on
             the
             5.
             of
             Iune
             1648.
             a
             Peace
             no
             less
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             then
             disadvantagious
             to
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             pretences
             the
             Dutch
             had
             to
             Brazile
             ,
             
             and
             other
             places
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             .
             King
             Iohn
             of
             Portugal
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1649.
             thought
             his
             Son
             the
             Prince
             Theodosio
             arrived
             at
             an
             age
             fitting
             to
             keep
             a
             Court
             of
             himself
             ,
             Lodgings
             were
             therefore
             appointed
             for
             him
             ,
             divided
             from
             the
             Royal
             Palace
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             his
             houshold
             nominated
             and
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Villa
               nova
            
             ,
             of
             Miranda
             ,
             of
             Valdereis
             &
             
               Fernando
               ,
               Tellez
               de
               Menezez
            
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             formerly
             been
             governour
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Port
               ,
            
             )
             were
             entrusted
             as
             the
             principal
             Gentlemen
             of
             his
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             likewise
             thought
             fit
             to
             adde
             a
             third
             to
             the
             two
             former
             Superintendents
             of
             his
             Revenue
             ,
             whom
             he
             nominated
             to
             be
             
               D.
               Rey
               de
               Moure
               Tellez
            
             ,
             whose
             former
             Office
             of
             Steward
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             conferred
             on
             
               D.
               Antonio
               de
               Silva
            
             Lord
             of
             Billas
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Truce
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             still
             continued
             their
             outrages
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Line
             ,
             but
             principally
             in
             Brazile
             ,
             where
             they
             seized
             upon
             many
             of
             the
             Portugal
             forts
             ,
             impeded
             the
             Traffick
             ,
             abused
             and
             murthered
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             made
             His
             Majesty
             resolve
             to
             call
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Castle
               Melhor
            
             from
             his
             charge
             of
             being
             General
             of
             the
             Portugal
             Forces
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Gallicia
             ,
             and
             committing
             that
             to
             the
             young
             
               Viscount
               de
               Villanova
               de
               Servera
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             might
             be
             imployed
             as
             Viceroy
             to
             Brazile
             ,
             to
             curb
             the
             Flemings
             insolencies
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             Portuguese
             Merchants
             Ships
             from
             their
             pyracies
             ,
             the
             King
             appointed
             a
             Fleet
             of
             forty
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             Men
             to
             attend
             that
             service
             as
             Convoys
             .
          
           
           
             His
             Holiness
             the
             Popes
             anger
             as
             yet
             continued
             towards
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             not
             onely
             hitherto
             refused
             to
             receive
             Ambassadors
             from
             thence
             but
             to
             supply
             those
             Archbishopricks
             ,
             Bishopricks
             ,
             and
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Offices
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             former
             possessors
             were
             vacant
             :
             this
             the
             King
             found
             a
             great
             inconveniency
             in
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thought
             fit
             once
             more
             to
             attempt
             his
             Holiness
             ;
             and
             to
             present
             him
             the
             names
             of
             such
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             whose
             piety
             ,
             learning
             ,
             or
             other
             sufficiencies
             he
             thought
             might
             make
             them
             capaof
             such
             dignities
             ;
             as
             first
             for
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Braga
             ,
             (
             formerly
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             the
             primacy
             of
             all
             Spain
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             pretensions
             of
             Toledo
             )
             he
             nominated
             
               Don
               Pedro
               de
               Lancastro
            
             ,
             president
             of
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Ameiro
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             Iohn
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
             For
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Evora
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             nominated
             
               D.
               Francisco
               Barrez
            
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Algarez
             ,
             Bishoprick
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             Father
             
               Denis
               Des
               Anges
            
             an
             Augustine
             Monk
             ,
             and
             Confessor
             to
             His
             Ma●esty
             :
             for
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Guarda
             was
             appointed
             
               D
               Antonio
               Pobo
            
             ,
             great
             Prior
             of
             the
             military
             order
             of
             St.
             Iames
             :
             for
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             
               Lamego
               D.
               Antonio
               de
               Mendosa
            
             Commissary
             of
             the
             
               Bula
               de
               la
               Croisaida
            
             :
             for
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             
               Lerida
               ,
               D.
               Deigo
               de
               Souza
            
             Inquifitor
             of
             the
             holy
             Office
             :
             for
             that
             of
             
               Conimbria
               ,
               Don
               Sebastian
               Casar
               de
               Menerez
               ,
            
             who
             was
             before
             nominated
             for
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Porto
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             given
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             
               D.
               Pedro
               de
               Menerez
            
             ,
             
             once
             named
             Bishop
             of
             Miranda
             ,
             of
             which
             last
             place
             
               D.
               Pedro
               de
               Porros
            
             tutor
             of
             the
             Prince
             
               D.
               Theodosio
            
             was
             now
             named
             Bishop
             .
             These
             choices
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Pope
             after
             sometime
             confirmed
             
               D.
               Francisco
               de
               Souza
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             as
             extraordinary
             Ambassador
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             opposition
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             received
             ,
             not
             unlikely
             out
             of
             a
             fear
             that
             they
             would
             officiate
             without
             his
             confirmation
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             a
             manner
             renounce
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             this
             setling
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             ,
             Arms
             were
             not
             silent
             ;
             for
             upon
             the
             borders
             there
             happened
             askirmish
             between
             the
             Castilians
             and
             Portuguese
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             April
             1649.
             
             Lord
             of
             
               Themer
               Court
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Portuguese
             horse
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               Du
               Quesne
            
             the
             Commissary
             General
             gained
             a
             victory
             over
             a
             small
             Army
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             defeating
             seven
             hundred
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             taking
             divers
             prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             the
             Nephew
             of
             the
             
               Marquess
               of
               Melinguen
            
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Castilian
             Army
             at
             Badajox
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             exchanged
             for
             the
             Count
             
               Fiesque
               Lauagna
            
             ,
             who
             for
             some
             years
             past
             had
             been
             prisoner
             in
             Castile
             :
             in
             this
             conflict
             the
             Portuguese
             lost
             but
             twenty
             five
             men
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             was
             
               Sieur
               de
               la
               Touche
            
             ,
             a
             French
             Captain
             who
             had
             behaved
             himself
             most
             valorously
             .
          
           
             The
             commotions
             of
             the
             Parisians
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             had
             given
             the
             Spaniard
             great
             hopes
             of
             better
             success
             then
             they
             had
             many
             years
             had
             ,
             but
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             year
             1649.
             happily
             concluding
             them
             ,
             the
             news
             of
             their
             pacification
             ,
             
             and
             that
             of
             a
             great
             victory
             gained
             by
             the
             Portugueses
             against
             the
             Hollanders
             in
             Brazile
             ,
             caused
             a
             general
             joy
             over
             all
             Portugal
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             appointed
             publique
             thanks
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             and
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             to
             be
             sung
             in
             all
             Churches
             .
          
           
             Hopes
             to
             revenge
             the
             late
             defeat
             given
             by
             the
             Lord
             Therimicourt
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             do
             some
             valiant
             act
             before
             he
             departed
             from
             his
             Government
             ,
             made
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Leganez
             governour
             of
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             at
             Estramadura
             ,
             give
             an
             Alarum
             to
             the
             Portuguese
             Frontiers
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             the
             Country
             with
             two
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             and
             6000
             foot
             ,
             but
             the
             valiant
             Count
             of
             St.
             Laurence
             assaulting
             him
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             retire
             with
             shame
             ,
             and
             excuse
             himself
             that
             he
             marched
             out
             onely
             to
             meet
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Mortare
             ,
             who
             was
             appointed
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             Yet
             this
             small
             and
             worthless
             Alarum
             ,
             made
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             knew
             that
             too
             much
             care
             could
             not
             be
             had
             of
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             send
             Orders
             to
             the
             Governors
             to
             look
             more
             exactly
             to
             the
             countries
             committed
             to
             their
             charges
             then
             formerly
             ,
             and
             strictly
             to
             give
             charge
             to
             
               Don
               Iuan
               de
               Menezez
            
             Governour
             of
             Porto
             .
             The
             Viscount
             
               Ponte
               de
               Lima
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             countries
             between
             Douro
             and
             Mimbo
             ,
             to
             the
             Count
             of
             Arogna
             Governor
             of
             Trasmontes
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Roderigo
               de
               Castro
            
             Governour
             of
             Beira
             ,
             to
             repair
             with
             all
             expedition
             to
             their
             several
             Commands
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             his
             Majesty
             less
             careful
             of
             his
             dominions
             abroad
             then
             of
             those
             neer
             home
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             dispatch
             the
             Baron
             of
             Alviro
             to
             be
             
             Governour
             of
             Tanger
             ,
             and
             D.
             
               Franciso
               De
               Norogna
            
             to
             Mazagan
             ,
             both
             strong
             Forts
             in
             Africa
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             which
             had
             been
             neer
             surprized
             by
             the
             Moors
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             but
             the
             Commander
             of
             that
             party
             which
             assaulted
             it
             ,
             being
             slain
             by
             a
             valorous
             French-man
             ,
             they
             were
             beaten
             off
             with
             loss
             ,
             for
             which
             service
             the
             King
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             French-man
             a
             pension
             of
             six
             hundred
             Crowns
             
               per
               annum
            
             .
          
           
             And
             whilst
             His
             Majesty
             was
             distributing
             his
             bounties
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             forget
             the
             Lady
             Dona
             
               Maria
               Manuel
            
             ,
             widdow
             to
             the
             some-time
             before
             deceased
             
               D.
               Antonio
               Coello
               ,
               D.
               Caravallio
               ,
            
             who
             had
             ever
             since
             His
             Majesties
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             been
             one
             of
             His
             Privy-Councellors
             ,
             and
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             persons
             that
             went
             Ambassadors
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             conclude
             a
             firm
             League
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             His
             Majesty
             therefore
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             services
             ,
             bestowed
             a
             valuable
             pension
             on
             his
             aforesaid
             widdow
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             almost
             dayly
             inroads
             made
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             in
             some
             places
             or
             other
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             the
             Baron
             of
             Themericourt
             entred
             with
             a
             strong
             party
             into
             the
             Spanish
             Territories
             ,
             surprized
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Albuquerque
             ,
             and
             brought
             away
             a
             very
             rich
             booty
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             much
             as
             one
             souldier
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             twenty
             wounded
             .
          
           
             The
             succor
             of
             the
             distressed
             Subjects
             of
             the
             more
             distressed
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             1650.
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             to
             manifest
             
             his
             affection
             to
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             by
             giving
             assistance
             to
             the
             gallant
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             who
             being
             by
             His
             Majesty
             of
             England
             made
             Admiral
             of
             those
             few
             ships
             which
             in
             the
             year
             1648.
             returned
             to
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             had
             ever
             since
             been
             pursued
             by
             the
             more
             po●ent
             Fleets
             of
             the
             English
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             by
             them
             driven
             to
             seek
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             Portugal
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Fleet
             of
             the
             Rebels
             with
             threatning
             Bravado's
             ,
             demanded
             the
             said
             Kings
             leave
             ,
             either
             to
             assault
             them
             in
             his
             port
             ,
             or
             to
             force
             them
             to
             come
             out
             bravely
             ,
             protected
             them
             under
             his
             Castles
             .
          
           
             In
             revenge
             of
             which
             the
             Rebels
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             stiled
             themselves
             a
             Parliment
             ,
             proclaimed
             an
             open
             War
             with
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             ,
             which
             His
             Majesty
             notwithstanding
             his
             great
             engagement
             at
             that
             present
             ,
             both
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Line
             ,
             resolved
             to
             endure
             ,
             rather
             then
             deliver
             up
             the
             faithful
             Subjects
             of
             England
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Murther
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             Treason
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             part
             to
             cry
             quittance
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             Prize
             several
             Ships
             belonging
             to
             this
             Nation
             ,
             he
             made
             seizure
             of
             all
             the
             English
             Ships
             and
             goods
             within
             his
             whole
             dominions
             ,
             but
             onely
             those
             he
             had
             before
             protected
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             length
             Prince
             Rupert
             finding
             a
             clear
             passage
             from
             out
             his
             ports
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             for
             many
             months
             been
             blocked
             up
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             other
             large
             expences
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             finding
             himself
             unable
             to
             maintain
             a
             War
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             nature
             dictating
             
             us
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             our selves
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             more
             moved
             out
             of
             necessity
             then
             inclination
             ,
             to
             send
             an
             Agent
             into
             England
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             .
          
           
             The
             person
             deputed
             to
             go
             on
             this
             unpleasant
             imployment
             ,
             
               (
               viz
            
             ,
             to
             court
             Rebels
             )
             was
             
               D.
               Suarez
               de
               Gimeraines
            
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             his
             assistance
             and
             interpreter
             ,
             Mr.
             Myles
             and
             English
             Merchant
             ,
             these
             two
             embarqued
             upon
             a
             Hamburger
             hired
             for
             that
             purpose
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             arrived
             in
             England
             in
             Ianuary
             1650.
             
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               Feburary
               ,
               D.
               Suarez
            
             had
             audience
             ,
             before
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             pretended
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             made
             a
             Speech
             in
             Latine
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Serenissimo
               King
               of
               Portugal
               my
               Master
               ,
               sends
               me
               hither
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               that
               on
               his
               behalf
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               having
               first
               most
               friendly
               saluted
               you
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               now
               do
               with
               the
               greatest
               affection
               of
               my
               heart
               that
               I
               am
               able
               )
               I
               may
               joyntly
               tender
               and
               make
               known
               to
               you
               ,
               the
               Royal
               desire
               which
               my
               Master
               feels
               within
               himself
               ,
               to
               conserve
               and
               more
               and
               more
               to
               knit
               the
               knot
               of
               that
               Amity
               which
               uninterrupted
               hath
               ever
               been
               between
               the
               Serenissimo
               Kings
               of
               Portugals
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               and
               this
               renowned
               English
               Nation
               .
            
             
               It
               being
               my
               part
               to
               endeavor
               what
               lies
               in
               me
               ,
               to
               remove
               all
               obstacles
               that
               may
               hinder
               the
               most
               vigorous
               effect
               of
               this
               hearty
               union
               ,
               and
               conjunction
               of
               minds
               ,
               so
               to
               preserve
               inviolably
               
               the
               ancient
               peace
               between
               us
               .
            
             
               This
               I
               come
               to
               continue
               ,
               hoping
               and
               wishing
               all
               happy
               success
               therein
               ;
               this
               I
               come
               to
               intimate
               and
               offer
               unto
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               that
               sincere
               and
               pristine
               affection
               ,
               which
               hitherto
               the
               experience
               of
               many
               ages
               hath
               made
               manifest
               .
            
             
               Nor
               shall
               you
               need
               to
               scruple
               the
               sincerity
               of
               my
               intention
               and
               purpose
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               divers
               past
               attempts
               (
               not
               to
               say
               fights
               )
               between
               your
               power
               and
               ours
               ,
               since
               they
               have
               not
               been
               such
               as
               have
               broken
               or
               dissolved
               our
               amity
               ,
               nor
               have
               had
               their
               rise
               or
               approbation
               from
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               ,
               nor
               as
               we
               believe
               from
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               more
               probably
               carried
               on
               either
               by
               the
               impulse
               of
               their
               own
               private
               affections
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               defect
               of
               that
               circumspection
               which
               in
               such
               cases
               is
               ever
               necessary
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               I
               hope
               particularly
               and
               fully
               to
               prove
               (
               indeed
               to
               demonstrate
               )
               this
               truth
               unto
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Republique
               of
               England
               ,
               so
               I
               am
               assured
               they
               will
               not
               onely
               rest
               satisfied
               therein
               ,
               but
               shall
               also
               have
               accruing
               to
               them
               a
               newer
               force
               ,
               and
               sence
               of
               mutual
               friendship
               between
               us
               ,
               since
               the
               jarrs
               that
               happen
               amongst
               friends
               ,
               are
               oftentimes
               justly
               accounted
               as
               certain
               redintigrations
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               do
               admire
               our
               enemies
               have
               not
               made
               this
               reflection
               ,
               whilst
               fed
               with
               vain
               hope
               ,
               they
               have
               thought
               it
               in
               their
               power
               to
               sow
               and
               foment
               discords
               between
               us
               ,
               upon
               presumption
               of
               this
               trivial
               innovation
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               my
               Master
               sends
               me
               to
               continue
               and
               preserve
               our
               common
               and
               ancient
               peace
               ,
               whereof
               I
               am
               to
               make
               a
               render
               unto
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               in
               His
               Majesties
               behalf
               ,
               as
               proceeding
               from
               a
               perfect
               sincerity
               in
               his
               Royal
               breast
               ,
               and
               whereunto
               he
               is
               chiefly
               drawn
               by
               the
               motive
               of
               his
               singular
               esteem
               and
               love
               ,
               he
               bears
               unto
               this
               English
               Nation
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               ,
               as
               the
               main
               point
               I
               shall
               recommend
               unto
               you
               ,
               both
               in
               regard
               of
               your
               greater
               good
               and
               ours
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               thing
               of
               highest
               concernment
               ,
               that
               we
               reflect
               how
               little
               it
               can
               be
               pleasing
               to
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               how
               derogatory
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               to
               our
               reputation
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               least
               beginning
               of
               discord
               between
               two
               Christian
               Nations
               ,
               so
               well
               affected
               to
               one
               another
               as
               we
               are
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               manifest
               unto
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               Europe
               besides
               ,
               in
               how
               wonderful
               a
               manner
               (
               such
               as
               was
               onely
               possible
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               was
               restored
               to
               his
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               divine
               Majesty
               (
               whose
               handy-work
               this
               was
               )
               doth
               by
               his
               especial
               care
               and
               grace
               defend
               and
               continue
               this
               restoration
               .
            
             
               Which
               as
               it
               doth
               dayly
               more
               appear
               by
               the
               victories
               we
               have
               over
               our
               enemies
               at
               home
               ,
               so
               again
               it
               is
               seen
               in
               our
               remotest
               and
               most
               distantial
               dominions
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               where
               even
               at
               a
               huge
               distance
               (
               His
               Majesty
               possessing
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               enjoyes
               that
               greatest
               peace
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               is
               secure
               in
               Affrica
               ,
               
               relying
               thereupon
               his
               prosperous
               and
               happy
               powers
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               ,
               lest
               any
               thing
               should
               be
               wanting
               to
               render
               him
               compleatly
               happy
               ,
               hath
               (
               according
               to
               the
               wish
               of
               an
               ancient
               Christian
               Author
               ,
               for
               securing
               the
               prosperity
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               a
               faithful
               Senate
               ,
               puissant
               Armies
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               obedient
               people
               ,
               Fortifications
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               wisest
               politicians
               ,
               conducing
               and
               necessary
               both
               to
               defend
               and
               increase
               Empires
               and
               Kingdoms
               .
            
             
               Now
               in
               this
               good
               condition
               of
               not
               onely
               gaining
               and
               conserving
               friends
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               vanquishing
               our
               enemies
               ,
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               loves
               and
               embraces
               peace
               ,
               as
               the
               chiefest
               good
               amongst
               humane
               things
               ,
               holding
               it
               forth
               to
               all
               Kingdomes
               and
               Commonwealths
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               this
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               that
               exceeding
               good
               will
               which
               he
               hath
               hither
               to
               born
               ,
               &
               shall
               ever
               bear
               unto
               the
               same
               ,
               standing
               thereunto
               obliged
               by
               such
               bonds
               of
               love
               and
               good
               offices
               ,
               as
               shall
               never
               be
               forgotten
               by
               His
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               people
               of
               this
               Nation
               are
               the
               most
               worthy
               successors
               of
               those
               their
               Heriock
               Ancestors
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               just
               power
               and
               Arms
               came
               freely
               to
               vindicate
               our
               Crowns
               from
               the
               Mahumetan
               oppressions
               .
               And
               are
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               same
               persons
               ,
               at
               least
               their
               children
               ,
               who
               inflamed
               with
               a
               fervor
               and
               zeal
               of
               defending
               the
               Crown
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               justly
               did
               disdain
               to
               see
               it
               in
               the
               unjust
               possession
               of
               a
               forreign
               Prince
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               those
               who
               with
               so
               mature
               deliberation
               and
               resolution
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               
               snatch
               away
               this
               undue
               possession
               from
               the
               said
               Usurper
               ,
               maugre
               the
               concurrence
               of
               some
               ill
               affected
               Portugals
               with
               our
               enemies
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               might
               archieve
               this
               end
               glorious
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               us
               emolumental
               ,
               they
               are
               those
               who
               covered
               these
               as
               with
               their
               Squadrons
               and
               Fleets
               of
               Ships
               ,
               ever
               formidable
               to
               their
               most
               potent
               enemies
               by
               a
               new
               example
               of
               an
               unheard
               of
               valour
               (
               had
               our
               unfortunate
               Stars
               then
               given
               us
               leave
               to
               be
               happy
               )
               come
               up
               to
               the
               very
               walls
               of
               Lisbon
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               having
               formerly
               been
               between
               us
               and
               them
               most
               powerful
               English-men
               ,
               and
               our
               most
               loving
               brethren
               ,
               now
               that
               the
               Crown
               of
               Portugal
               (
               for
               which
               you
               have
               fought
               so
               valiantly
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               unlawfully
               detained
               ,
               is
               happily
               restored
               to
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               natural
               ,
               and
               lawful
               King
               to
               whom
               of
               right
               it
               appertains
               )
               who
               would
               not
               admire
               to
               see
               you
               bend
               your
               equal
               power
               ,
               (
               upon
               no
               occasion
               given
               )
               against
               the
               true
               and
               rightful
               King
               of
               Portugal
               by
               joyning
               with
               ,
               and
               favoring
               the
               same
               Usurper
               (
               beaten
               by
               us
               ,
               from
               whom
               your selves
               did
               heretofore
               by
               force
               of
               your
               own
               Arms
               in
               our
               behalfs
               endeavor
               to
               snatch
               and
               wrest
               away
               that
               Crown
               he
               had
               unjustly
               seized
               upon
               ,
               and
               whom
               indeed
               you
               have
               hitherto
               both
               in
               desire
               and
               effect
               opposed
               .
            
             
               It
               would
               to
               all
               the
               world
               seem
               a
               thing
               much
               removed
               from
               the
               innate
               generosity
               and
               gallantry
               of
               this
               your
               Nation
               ,
               and
               very
               ill
               suiting
               with
               your
               Christian
               justice
               and
               equality
               ,
               as
               also
               it
               would
               be
               a
               very
               unworthy
               requital
               of
               us
               
               (
               who
               have
               deserved
               better
               at
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               benevolence
               and
               affection
               wherewith
               the
               whole
               kingdom
               of
               Portugal
               is
               passionately
               c●rrying
               on
               towards
               you
               ,
               wishing
               unto
               you
               the
               same
               happiness
               that
               we
               our selves
               desire
               to
               enjoy
               .
            
             
               Let
               therefore
               these
               imaginary
               Clouds
               of
               discord
               vanish
               ,
               and
               be
               quite
               blown
               over
               from
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               serving
               onely
               to
               Ecclipse
               with
               darkness
               ,
               the
               clear
               light
               of
               our
               antient
               amity
               ,
               which
               (
               with
               what
               intention
               God
               Almighty
               knows
               ,
               )
               the
               importune
               sagacity
               of
               our
               Common
               enemy
               would
               fain
               deprive
               us
               of
               .
            
             
               Let
               all
               obstactles
               be
               removed
               ,
               and
               thrown
               quite
               away
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               true
               serving
               politicians
               by
               their
               inbred
               ambition
               of
               an
               universal
               Monarchy
               do
               conspire
               the
               ruine
               of
               us
               both
               ;
               aiming
               at
               nothing
               more
               then
               to
               set
               us
               together
               by
               the
               ears
               ,
               that
               overthrowing
               each
               other
               with
               our
               own
               Wars
               ,
               we
               may
               have
               brests
               open
               ,
               (
               when
               our
               powers
               are
               exhausted
               )
               to
               their
               swords
               and
               wounds
               ,
               with
               greater
               advantage
               against
               our selves
               ,
               and
               less
               hazard
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               new
               Republique
               is
               built
               upon
               strong
               and
               sure
               foundations
               ,
               as
               also
               our
               antient
               and
               restored
               Kingdoms
               ,
               let
               us
               therefore
               cast
               our
               eyes
               unto
               the
               common
               interest
               of
               our
               cause
               ,
               joyning
               hands
               ,
               and
               mutual
               benevolence
               to
               such
               effect
               ,
               as
               may
               render
               both
               parties
               security
               ,
               the
               greater
               forbearing
               ,
               and
               bewaring
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               all
               provocations
               ,
               or
               irruptions
               of
               War
               ,
               whereby
               (
               besides
               the
               inconveniences
               ,
               and
               losses
               which
               they
               ever
               draw
               after
               
               them
               ,
               )
               all
               our
               own
               affairs
               and
               safety
               may
               be
               hazarded
               extreamly
               ,
               while
               their
               councels
               and
               endeavours
               will
               be
               promoted
               ,
               who
               by
               hidden
               and
               wicked
               arts
               ,
               strive
               to
               extend
               their
               own
               power
               ,
               by
               the
               common
               waste
               they
               would
               make
               in
               ours
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Portugal
               my
               Master
               ,
               hath
               sent
               me
               hither
               furnished
               with
               a
               firm
               ample
               plenipotentiary
               power
               ,
               that
               discussing
               ,
               and
               screwing
               all
               the
               just
               and
               convenient
               meanes
               ,
               I
               may
               confer
               about
               the
               conservation
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               (
               removing
               all
               emergent
               obstacles
               and
               scruples
               )
               resolve
               ,
               and
               establish
               with
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               ,
               whatsoever
               shall
               be
               necessary
               for
               composing
               of
               our
               present
               affairs
               ,
               and
               maturely
               to
               provide
               with
               the
               greatest
               security
               that
               may
               be
               possible
               ,
               for
               their
               future
               well
               being
               .
            
             
               I
               therefore
               beseech
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               weighing
               and
               considering
               these
               things
               which
               I
               have
               exhibited
               ,
               they
               would
               please
               to
               decree
               whatsoever
               shall
               seem
               to
               them
               most
               convenient
               and
               just
               .
            
          
           
             To
             this
             large
             Speech
             of
             forced
             and
             known
             flattery
             ,
             if
             we
             respect
             it
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             persons
             it
             was
             spoke
             to
             ,
             (
             though
             most
             true
             in
             those
             particulars
             relating
             to
             the
             English
             Nation
             whilst
             monarchical
             )
             was
             answered
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             Harange
             of
             the
             injuries
             they
             supposed
             done
             them
             by
             the
             protection
             of
             Prince
             Ruperts
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             seizure
             of
             the
             English
             Merchants
             Ships
             and
             Goods
             ,
             concluding
             that
             they
             must
             have
             
             reparation
             made
             for
             the
             publique
             damage
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             accept
             of
             in
             any
             honorable
             manner
             ,
             and
             were
             willing
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             if
             the
             Ambassador
             had
             sufficient
             power
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             to
             that
             effect
             .
          
           
             In
             summe
             ,
             after
             sometime
             the
             Count
             
               Del
               Sa
            
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             arrived
             in
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             an
             Ambassador
             extraordinary
             ,
             who
             after
             many
             Conferences
             Addresses
             and
             large
             Offers
             made
             ,
             obtained
             a
             Peace
             ,
             upon
             condition
             to
             repay
             great
             Sums
             of
             monyes
             towards
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             losses
             of
             the
             English
             Merchants
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             stay
             of
             this
             Ambassador
             ,
             his
             brother
             
               D.
               Pantaleon
               Sa
            
             ,
             Knight
             of
             Malta
             ,
             led
             by
             I
             know
             not
             what
             frantick
             madness
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             uproar
             upon
             the
             New
             Exchange
             in
             London
             ,
             where
             some
             English
             were
             by
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             murdered
             ;
             for
             which
             several
             of
             his
             retinve
             were
             hanged
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             earnest
             solicitations
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             afterwards
             beheaded
             upon
             Tower-hill
             ,
             when
             the
             government
             of
             England
             was
             changed
             from
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             Commonwealth
             ,
             to
             a
             stranger
             kinde
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             under
             a
             Protector
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             back
             again
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Castle
               Melhor
            
             who
             had
             been
             sent
             Vice-Roy
             into
             Brazile
             ,
             had
             so
             good
             success
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             those
             Portugueses
             before
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             expulsed
             the
             Hollanders
             out
             of
             all
             their
             Garrisons
             there
             ,
             except
             the
             strong
             Fortress
             of
             Recif
             ,
             which
             
             was
             built
             upon
             a
             Rock
             wholly
             invironed
             by
             the
             Sea.
             This
             animated
             the
             United
             States
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             a
             revenge
             and
             recovery
             of
             that
             country
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             and
             purpose
             ,
             a
             Potent
             Fleet
             was
             set
             out
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             very
             earnest
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             large
             offers
             of
             the
             Portuguese
             Ambassador
             at
             the
             Hagne
             ,
             set
             sail
             to
             reconquer
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             that
             success
             which
             was
             expected
             ,
             for
             the
             expedition
             proved
             wholly
             fruitless
             ,
             and
             after
             so
             great
             an
             expence
             ,
             the
             States
             were
             so
             highly
             discontented
             ,
             that
             the
             Admiral
             Wittison
             was
             arrested
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             to
             answer
             such
             things
             as
             should
             be
             objected
             against
             him
             concerning
             that
             voyage
             .
          
           
             It
             much
             concerns
             that
             King
             who
             hath
             to
             deal
             with
             enemies
             too
             potent
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             himself
             with
             such
             Alliance
             ,
             as
             may
             most
             advantage
             him
             ,
             and
             endammage
             his
             foe
             ;
             This
             consideration
             made
             King
             Iohn
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             1652.
             send
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             (
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             scituation
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             had
             good
             and
             frequent
             opportunites
             to
             annoy
             the
             Catholique
             King
             ,
             )
             and
             divert
             him
             from
             turning
             his
             whole
             Force
             upon
             this
             Kingdom
             )
             offering
             reciprocal
             Marriage
             between
             that
             Duke
             and
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Prince
             Theodosio
             and
             Savoy's
             Sister
             .
             But
             this
             his
             intention
             ,
             was
             I
             suppose
             diverted
             ,
             if
             not
             wholly
             hindred
             by
             the
             great
             power
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             designed
             one
             of
             his
             Nieces
             as
             a
             fit
             match
             for
             Eugenius
             young
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             at
             all
             safe
             nor
             fit
             for
             a
             Subject
             to
             
             grow
             too
             rich
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             to
             exceed
             his
             Soveraign
             in
             Treasure
             ,
             for
             he
             thereby
             layes
             himself
             open
             to
             the
             envy
             and
             suspicion
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             any
             who
             hath
             managed
             a
             publique
             employment
             ,
             can
             be
             so
             without
             faults
             ,
             as
             that
             somewhat
             cannot
             be
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             to
             render
             him
             at
             a
             Kings
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Sufficient
             example
             of
             this
             we
             have
             in
             D.
             
               Phillip
               de
               Mascarendas
            
             Vice-Roy
             of
             Goa
             ,
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             who
             having
             for
             many
             years
             officiated
             in
             that
             high
             imployment
             ,
             had
             gathered
             up
             an
             infinite
             Mass
             of
             Riches
             ,
             and
             now
             being
             called
             home
             ,
             thought
             in
             peace
             and
             quiet
             to
             enjoy
             what
             with
             a
             penurious
             and
             industrious
             hand
             he
             had
             been
             many
             years
             storing
             up
             :
             but
             the
             King
             being
             informed
             that
             he
             had
             indeed
             such
             a
             vaste
             treasure
             in
             Gold
             ,
             Diamonds
             ,
             Pearls
             and
             other
             Jewels
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             with
             his
             own
             honor
             or
             safety
             permit
             a
             Subject
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             easily
             found
             out
             them
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             form
             complaints
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             readily
             listned
             to
             by
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             ,
             who
             presently
             drawing
             up
             a
             charge
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             having
             used
             an
             arbitrary
             power
             ,
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             abused
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             Merchants
             trading
             thither
             ,
             &c.
             caused
             the
             Ship
             wherein
             he
             came
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             riches
             laden
             on
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             seized
             on
             for
             the
             Kings
             use
             ,
             and
             himself
             for
             sometime
             imprisoned
             ,
             nor
             had
             it
             been
             a
             wonder
             if
             he
             had
             made
             a
             forfeiture
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Estate
             .
          
           
             The
             strength
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             at
             Sea
             ,
             had
             been
             the
             greatest
             obstacle
             to
             the
             Portuguese
             ,
             not
             wholly
             regaining
             there
             ancient
             possession
             in
             Brazile
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Wars
             wherein
             the
             Hollanders
             had
             involved
             themselves
             with
             England
             ,
             proving
             so
             powerful
             a
             diversion
             ,
             the
             Portuguese
             took
             the
             advantage
             to
             reduce
             Recif
             ,
             which
             with
             several
             Forts
             that
             encompassed
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             other
             ,
             were
             the
             onely
             places
             that
             held
             out
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             therefore
             with
             a
             sufficient
             Land-force
             ,
             came
             
               Don
               Francisco
               Barreto
            
             governor
             of
             Pernambuco
             ,
             (
             whilst
             the
             Portuguese
             Navy
             consisting
             of
             65
             Sayl
             blocked
             it
             up
             by
             Sea
             ,
             )
             and
             first
             by
             storm
             took
             the
             Fort
             of
             Salines
             ,
             and
             thence
             coming
             before
             that
             of
             Burracco
             ,
             found
             it
             already
             abandoned
             ,
             and
             blown
             up
             be
             the
             defendants
             :
             he
             next
             proceeded
             to
             the
             new
             Fortress
             ,
             the
             next
             and
             strongest
             Fort
             to
             that
             of
             Recif
             ,
             and
             well
             manned
             and
             munitioned
             .
             Thus
             having
             made
             a
             sturdy
             resistance
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             forced
             by
             the
             Portugal
             ,
             which
             so
             amazed
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             had
             fifteen
             hundred
             men
             ,
             and
             six
             months
             provisions
             in
             Recif
             ,
             yet
             they
             agreed
             to
             yield
             it
             upon
             honorable
             tearms
             on
             the
             26
             of
             
               Ianuary
               1654.
            
             being
             twenty
             four
             years
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             it
             from
             the
             Portugals
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               conditions
               upon
               which
               this
               stronge
               fortess
               was
               surrendred
               up
               ,
               were
               to
               this
               effect
               .
            
             1.
             
             That
             D.
             
               Francisco
               Bareto
            
             should
             forget
             all
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             made
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             against
             the
             Portugals
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             2.
             
             That
             all
             persons
             whatsoever
             ,
             even
             the
             Jews
             in
             Recif
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             town
             ,
             though
             Rebells
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Portugals
             ,
             should
             be
             pardoned
             .
             3.
             
             That
             all
             Hollanders
             
             should
             be
             free
             to
             carry
             away
             those
             goods
             they
             actually
             possessed
             .
             4.
             
             That
             they
             should
             have
             sufficient
             numbers
             of
             Ships
             ,
             able
             to
             pass
             the
             Equinectial
             Line
             ,
             with
             Iron-guns
             for
             their
             transportation
             .
             5.
             
             That
             the
             Hollanders
             married
             with
             Portugal
             Woman
             or
             Natives
             there
             ,
             should
             be
             dealt
             so
             withal
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             married
             Dutch
             Women
             ,
             and
             should
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             women
             ,
             have
             power
             to
             carry
             them
             away
             with
             them
             .
             6.
             
             That
             those
             who
             would
             stay
             there
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             should
             be
             used
             as
             well
             as
             if
             they
             were
             native
             Portugals
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             their
             Religion
             ,
             should
             live
             as
             other
             strangers
             do
             in
             Portugal
             .
             7.
             
             That
             all
             forts
             about
             Recif
             and
             Maurice-town
             ,
             viz.
             the
             port
             of
             
               St.
               Bastions
               ,
               Boa
               ,
               Vista
               ,
               St.
               Austines
               ,
               Convent
               ,
            
             the
             Castle
             of
             Maurice-town
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             three
             Bastions
             ,
             the
             Brum
             ,
             with
             it's
             Redoubt
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             George
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             should
             be
             surrended
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             D.
             
               Francisco
               Barreto
            
             governor
             of
             Pernambucco
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Ordnance
             and
             Ammunition
             presently
             after
             the
             signing
             of
             these
             Articles
             .
             8.
             
             That
             the
             Hollanders
             should
             be
             free
             to
             remain
             in
             Recif
             and
             Maurice-town
             for
             three
             months
             ,
             they
             surrendring
             their
             Arms
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             them
             when
             they
             took
             shipping
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             they
             should
             have
             power
             to
             buy
             them
             necessary
             provisions
             of
             the
             Portugals
             for
             the
             voyage
             .
             9.
             
             All
             Negotiations
             and
             Alienations
             should
             be
             made
             during
             the
             said
             three
             months
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             present
             Articles
             .
             10.
             
             That
             the
             Governor
             should
             quarter
             his
             Forces
             where
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Hollanders
             should
             be
             protected
             during
             those
             three
             months
             ,
             and
             having
             liberty
             to
             end
             their
             private
             
             differences
             before
             their
             own
             Iudges
             .
             11.
             
             That
             they
             should
             carry
             away
             all
             their
             Papers
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             if
             they
             could
             not
             sell
             their
             goods
             in
             the
             said
             three
             months
             time
             ,
             they
             should
             leave
             them
             with
             whom
             they
             pleased
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             according
             to
             their
             own
             order
             .
             13.
             
             That
             they
             should
             have
             all
             the
             victuals
             in
             the
             store
             houses
             of
             Recif
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Forts
             for
             their
             voyage
             .
             14.
             
             That
             as
             to
             their
             pretensions
             against
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             they
             might
             sue
             them
             at
             the
             King
             of
             Portugals
             Court.
             15.
             
             That
             all
             their
             Vessels
             should
             be
             restored
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             fit
             for
             their
             voyage
             .
             16.
             
             That
             they
             might
             have
             liberty
             to
             advise
             all
             their
             Ships
             upon
             the
             Coast
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             laid
             their
             goods
             at
             Recif
             :
             And
             in
             the
             last
             article
             it
             was
             expressed
             that
             upon
             the
             demand
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             that
             this
             might
             not
             prejudice
             any
             former
             treaty
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             D.
             
               Francisco
               Barreto
            
             would
             not
             assent
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             other
             articles
             likewise
             granted
             to
             the
             military
             Forces
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             which
             were
             ,
             that
             all
             offences
             and
             hostages
             might
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             that
             all
             souldiers
             should
             go
             out
             of
             Recif
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             Match
             lighted
             ,
             Bullet
             in
             mouth
             ,
             Flying-colours
             ;
             but
             coming
             near
             the
             Portugal
             Army
             ,
             should
             put
             out
             the
             Match
             ,
             and
             lay
             their
             Arms
             in
             those
             Magazines
             appointed
             by
             the
             governour
             of
             Pernambucco
             ,
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             them
             at
             their
             departure
             ,
             provided
             they
             went
             to
             
               Nants
               ,
               Rochel
            
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             place
             in
             in
             the
             United
             Provinces
             and
             not
             to
             any
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             for
             security
             
             whereof
             they
             should
             give
             three
             hostages
             ,
             and
             all
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             shipt
             together
             with
             General
             
               Sigismond
               Schop
            
             ,
             after
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Forts
             of
             
               Riogrando
               ,
               Paraiba
            
             ,
             and
             Tamarica
             .
             That
             the
             General
             should
             have
             twenty
             pieces
             of
             brass
             ordinance
             ;
             from
             four
             Pound-Ballet
             to
             eighteen
             ,
             withal
             their
             furnitures
             ,
             besides
             all
             necessary
             Iron-guns
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Ships
             that
             should
             be
             afforded
             them
             for
             their
             transportation
             ,
             with
             convenient
             supplyes
             of
             ammunition
             and
             provision
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             thirteenth
             Article
             before
             recited
             :
             That
             General
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Officers
             of
             War
             ,
             should
             have
             liberty
             to
             carry
             away
             or
             sell
             all
             his
             or
             their
             goods
             or
             slaves
             .
             That
             sick
             or
             wounded
             persons
             should
             have
             liberty
             to
             stay
             till
             they
             recovered
             ,
             but
             the
             Governour
             would
             not
             condescend
             to
             release
             those
             Hollanders
             which
             were
             prisoners
             before
             this
             surrendry
             :
             A
             general
             pardon
             was
             granted
             to
             all
             rebells
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             
               Amboyna
               ,
               Mendaz
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Indians
             and
             Negroes
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             to
             have
             the
             honor
             to
             march
             out
             with
             their
             Arms.
             In
             sum
             ,
             the
             supream
             Councel
             at
             Recif
             ,
             did
             oblige
             themselves
             for
             the
             surrendring
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             upon
             the
             signing
             of
             these
             Articles
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             delivering
             up
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Farnam
               ,
               Viaca
               ,
               Noroga
               ,
               Riogrand
               ,
               Paraiba
               ,
            
             and
             Tamarica
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             for
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             granted
             to
             those
             of
             Recif
             .
          
           
             These
             Articles
             were
             signed
             and
             delivered
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             at
             the
             Camp
             at
             Taborda
             ,
             on
             the
             18
             of
             Ianuary
             1653.
             and
             Conditions
             on
             both
             sides
             punctually
             observed
             .
             Thus
             did
             the
             Hollanders
             
             loose
             all
             their
             Acquists
             in
             Brazile
             ,
             which
             so
             exasperated
             those
             high
             and
             mighty
             States
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             coming
             into
             Holland
             of
             myn
             Heer
             
               Sigismondo
               Schop
            
             ,
             who
             had
             there
             been
             General
             of
             their
             Militia
             ,
             they
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             tried
             for
             his
             life
             by
             a
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             notwithstanding
             endeavors
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             was
             acquitted
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             the
             Portugals
             at
             home
             less
             fortunate
             against
             their
             neighbor
             enemy
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             for
             to
             omit
             many
             petty
             skirmishes
             ,
             inroades
             made
             by
             them
             withal
             success
             desirable
             in
             the
             summer
             1654.
             
             
               D.
               Antonio
               D'
               Albuquerque
            
             General
             of
             the
             Portuguese
             horse
             ,
             taking
             an
             advantage
             upon
             a
             party
             of
             Castilians
             ,
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             Borders
             neer
             Aronches
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Count
               D'
               Amaranthe
            
             ,
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             slew
             their
             General
             Amaranthe
             ,
             and
             took
             six
             hundred
             horse
             ;
             and
             farther
             animated
             with
             this
             success
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             he
             had
             that
             a
             vigorous
             prosecution
             is
             the
             onely
             mother
             of
             a
             true
             victory
             ,
             pursued
             them
             with
             a
             Army
             of
             3000
             Foot
             and
             1500
             Horse
             ,
             eight
             leagues
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             old
             and
             strong
             Castle
             of
             
               D'
               Oluce
            
             ,
             while
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             (
             made
             valorous
             by
             their
             former
             good
             fortune
             )
             he
             resolved
             to
             attacque
             ,
             and
             with
             continued
             batteries
             ,
             and
             storms
             so
             wearied
             out
             the
             enemy
             ,
             that
             after
             four
             days
             siege
             they
             yeilded
             upon
             composition
             ,
             and
             Albuquerque
             looking
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             place
             considerable
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             countenancing
             of
             incursions
             into
             the
             enemies
             country
             ,
             and
             keeping
             in
             awe
             the
             town
             of
             Xeres
             ,
             which
             is
             
             hard
             by
             ,
             having
             repaired
             it
             and
             placed
             in
             it
             a
             strong
             Garison
             ,
             returned
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1655.
             
             D.
             
               Franciso
               De
               Ferrara
               Rabella
            
             arrived
             in
             England
             ,
             with
             Commission
             from
             the
             king
             of
             Portugal
             as
             Agent
             ,
             to
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             ,
             who
             then
             swayed
             here
             under
             the
             title
             of
             Protector
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             mo●e
             firm
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Peace
             with
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             advise
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             about
             carrying
             on
             the
             War
             with
             Spain
             ;
             which
             when
             Cromwel
             had
             given
             some
             reasons
             to
             make
             the
             world
             believe
             he
             would
             commence
             against
             that
             Catholick
             Monarch
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             such
             a
             War
             was
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             none
             will
             doubt
             who
             have
             read
             the
             foregoing
             story
             ,
             which
             made
             King
             Iohn
             court
             that
             English
             Usurper
             ,
             with
             more
             submisness
             and
             complacency
             ,
             by
             both
             harbouring
             his
             Fleets
             ,
             and
             sending
             presents
             to
             his
             Generals
             ,
             then
             otherwise
             his
             Genius
             would
             have
             permitted
             him
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             any
             way
             in
             prejudice
             of
             Englands
             lawful
             KING
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             death
             of
             Pope
             Innocentius
             the
             Tenth
             ,
             made
             D.
             
               Francisco
               de
               Souza
               ▪
            
             Ambassador
             at
             Rome
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             make
             new
             addresses
             to
             Alexander
             the
             seventh
             his
             Successor
             ,
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Church
             Officers
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             never
             had
             any
             full
             grant
             from
             Innocent
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadors
             opposed
             themselves
             more
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             wholly
             imployed
             her
             in●erest
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             that
             Nations
             endeavoured
             to
             frustrate
             even
             the
             Portugueses
             hopes
             ,
             nay
             so
             desperate
             was
             the
             Spaniards
             
             malice
             ,
             that
             they
             laid
             several
             designs
             to
             murther
             the
             Portugal
             Ambassador
             ,
             but
             all
             proved
             ineffectual
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             after
             D.
             
               Francisco
               de
               Souza
            
             ,
             had
             spent
             some
             years
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             to
             very
             little
             purpose
             ,
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             ,
             called
             home
             to
             be
             Governor
             of
             the
             yong
             King
             Alfonso
             .
          
           
             The
             proffered
             interchangeable
             Match
             with
             Savoy
             ,
             not
             taking
             effect
             ,
             father
             
               Du
               Rozaire
            
             ,
             a
             Domincan
             and
             Archbishop
             of
             Goa
             ,
             was
             sent
             Agent
             to
             France
             ,
             to
             treat
             about
             a
             Marriage
             between
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Infanta
             
               Donna
               Catharina
            
             ,
             with
             Proposals
             of
             three
             Millions
             of
             Gold
             for
             Her
             Portion
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             would
             for
             seven
             Years
             maintain
             eighteen
             Men
             of
             War
             at
             Sea
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             service
             of
             the
             French
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Long
             was
             this
             business
             in
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             thought
             would
             have
             taken
             effect
             ,
             the
             Agent
             being
             very
             highly
             carressed
             both
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             mother
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             whether
             by
             reason
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine's
             dislike
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             other
             reasons
             of
             State
             ,
             it
             was
             prolonged
             by
             continual
             demurs
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             King
             of
             Portugals
             death
             ,
             and
             then
             wholly
             broken
             off
             .
          
           
             For
             King
             Iohn
             being
             now
             arrived
             to
             about
             fifty
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1656.
             on
             the
             6.
             of
             
               November
               ,
               S.
               N.
            
             paid
             his
             last
             debt
             to
             nature
             ,
             having
             a
             long
             time
             been
             troubled
             with
             an
             obstruction
             in
             the
             kidneys
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             stone
             and
             gravel
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             sharp
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sickness
             ,
             that
             he
             seldom
             urined
             ,
             and
             when
             
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             was
             in
             so
             little
             quantity
             that
             it
             did
             scarce
             at
             all
             ease
             him
             ,
             this
             violent
             pain
             put
             him
             into
             a
             Burning-feaver
             ,
             which
             in
             ten
             days
             overpressed
             his
             vitals
             .
          
           
             Before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             appointed
             
               Donna
               Lucia
            
             his
             Queen
             ,
             to
             be
             Regent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             during
             the
             minority
             of
             D.
             Alphonso
             her
             son
             ,
             recom●e●ding
             to
             her
             for-Assistants
             in
             the
             management
             of
             so
             great
             burden
             as
             a
             Crown
             ,
             the
             reverend
             D
             Emanuel
             Archbishop
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             Don
             Runlio
             Marquess
             of
             Nisa
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Canvandake
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             whose
             abilities
             ,
             love
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             he
             had
             experience
             of
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             by
             his
             Queen
             
               Donna
               Lucia
            
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             ,
             four
             Children
             ;
             onely
             two
             of
             which
             survived
             him
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Alfonso
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             present
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Infanta
               Catharina
            
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             the
             year
             before
             her
             Father
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             a
             Princess
             in
             whom
             all
             vertues
             seem
             to
             flow
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             her
             the
             worthy
             Daughter
             of
             such
             renowned
             Parents
             :
             her
             beauteous
             body
             being
             amply
             repleate
             with
             her
             generous
             Mothers
             spirit
             ,
             whose
             magnanimity
             and
             prudence
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             have
             admired
             :
             his
             other
             two
             children
             were
             the
             Prince
             Theodosio
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             unfortunate
             as
             to
             die
             some
             time
             before
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             a
             Daughter
             who
             died
             young
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             person
             of
             a
             very
             comely
             presence
             ,
             his
             countenance
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             inclinning
             to
             swarthiness
             ,
             his
             body
             about
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             yet
             comely
             and
             well
             proportioned
             ,
             nor
             were
             the
             lineaments
             of
             his
             mind
             less
             becoming
             then
             those
             
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             though
             if
             ye
             believe
             common
             fame
             ,
             he
             was
             none
             of
             the
             wisest
             Kings
             that
             ever
             Portugal
             could
             boast
             of
             :
             the
             reason
             that
             he
             left
             so
             much
             of
             the
             reins
             of
             the
             Government
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             masculine
             and
             politick
             spirit
             ,
             from
             whence
             perhaps
             that
             jesting
             Spaniard
             might
             take
             occasion
             to
             say
             ;
             
               That
               it
               was
               not
               the
            
             Portugal
             
               force
               ,
               but
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               policy
               ,
               that
               kept
               that
               kingdom
               from
               the
               Catholique
               King
               ,
            
             alluding
             to
             the
             Queens
             being
             a
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             St.
             
               Vincenza
               del
               Foro
            
             ,
             with
             all
             accustomed
             and
             becomming
             ceremonies
             ,
             lamented
             by
             those
             Kings
             who
             had
             been
             his
             Allies
             ,
             especially
             be
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             honored
             his
             memory
             with
             a
             most
             magnificent
             Funeral
             solemnity
             ,
             himself
             (
             attended
             by
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Parliament
             of
             
               France
               ,
            
             )
             gracing
             it
             with
             his
             presence
             at
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Nostre
               Dame
            
             ,
             where
             after
             the
             singing
             of
             Mass
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Vance
             pronounced
             a
             Funeral
             Oration
             ,
             suitable
             to
             so
             Royal
             a
             subject
             and
             occasion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ALFONSO
             the
             VI.
             The
             Two
             and
             twentieth
             KING
             of
             PORTVGAL
             .
          
           
             KIng
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             being
             thus
             deceased
             ,
             his
             onely
             surviving
             Son
             Alphonso
             the
             6th
             of
             that
             name
             succeeded
             ,
             being
             about
             the
             Age
             of
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             his
             Mother
             during
             his
             minority
             administring
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             causing
             him
             to
             be
             Crowned
             on
             the
             14
             of
             November
             ,
             eight
             days
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             was
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             amaze
             at
             the
             so
             sudden
             death
             of
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             especially
             considering
             the
             youth
             of
             their
             present
             King
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             their
             common
             enemies
             should
             now
             take
             advantage
             of
             them
             :
             but
             the
             prudent
             management
             of
             the
             most
             important
             business
             of
             State
             by
             the
             Queen
             Regen●
             ,
             soon
             banished
             all
             those
             fancied
             fears
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             being
             sensible
             ,
             that
             upon
             this
             occasion
             of
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             she
             should
             have
             most
             occasion
             to
             use
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             her
             Council
             ,
             ordered
             all
             the
             Infantry
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             should
             have
             half
             a
             years
             pay
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             incourage
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             themselves
             ready
             enough
             to
             fight
             against
             their
             common
             and
             inveterate
             enemy
             ,
             the
             Castilians
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             she
             knew
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             
             would
             loose
             no
             opportunity
             to
             oppress
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             imprudence
             to
             let
             any
             slip
             where
             any
             advantage
             might
             be
             gained
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             being
             drawn
             out
             of
             Andaluzia
             to
             oppose
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             attempt
             to
             land
             at
             Cadiz
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             then
             blocked
             up
             that
             Port
             with
             a
             Potent
             Fleet
             ,
             she
             commanded
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             to
             make
             an
             inroad
             into
             that
             country
             ,
             who
             plundered
             ,
             and
             layed
             waste
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             bringing
             away
             between
             forty
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             head
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             whole
             soil
             in
             a
             manner
             desolate
             :
          
           
             This
             so
             exasperated
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             draining
             most
             of
             the
             Garisons
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             he
             raised
             a
             potent
             Army
             ,
             and
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             thousand
             Horse
             entred
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             laid
             Siege
             to
             the
             strong
             City
             of
             Olivenza
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             they
             reduced
             to
             that
             necessity
             that
             the
             defendants
             were
             willing
             to
             capitulate
             ,
             &
             sounded
             a
             parly
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             came
             to
             treat
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             not
             admit
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             any
             other
             title
             then
             that
             of
             D●ke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Portugals
             renounce
             any
             farther
             treating
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             length
             the
             Spaniards
             condescending
             to
             treat
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             delivered
             upon
             Articles
             :
             but
             so
             much
             did
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             and
             Councel
             of
             Portugal
             resent
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             immediately
             gave
             order
             to
             arrest
             the
             person
             of
             Don
             
               Mandiol
               de
               Saldagna
            
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             (
             with
             several
             of
             his
             chief
             Officers
             ,
             )
             was
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               St.
               Lorenze
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Portuguese
             Forces
             in
             
             those
             parts
             ,
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             there
             to
             answer
             their
             ill
             defending
             of
             that
             town
             ,
             it
             appearing
             that
             at
             the
             surrendring
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             marched
             our
             two
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             well
             Armed
             Foot
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             Horse
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             reduced
             to
             that
             necessity
             that
             was
             pretended
             ,
             there
             remaining
             in
             the
             stores
             of
             Ammunition
             and
             provision
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             have
             defended
             the
             town
             a
             great
             while
             longer
             .
          
           
             The
             loss
             of
             this
             place
             was
             a
             great
             blow
             to
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             strong
             Frontier
             town
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             Spaniard
             absolute
             command
             a
             great
             way
             into
             the
             Country
             :
             but
             this
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             resolved
             should
             be
             but
             a
             beginning
             of
             his
             conquest
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             he
             still
             made
             all
             preparations
             he
             could
             to
             assault
             it
             with
             a
             greater
             force
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             endeavoured
             this
             with
             might
             and
             main
             to
             oppress
             it
             himself
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Ambassadors
             solicited
             the
             States
             General
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             to
             send
             their
             Vice-Admiral
             Opdam
             with
             the
             Fleet
             he
             then
             had
             before
             Dantzick
             ,
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             to
             demand
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             dammage
             the
             Portugals
             had
             done
             to
             their
             West-India
             company
             in
             Brazile
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             should
             deny
             to
             comply
             with
             their
             desires
             ,
             to
             force
             them
             to
             a
             composition
             .
          
           
             The
             High
             and
             Mighty
             States
             easily
             listned
             to
             this
             councel
             ,
             and
             Vice-Admiral
             Opdam
             with
             a
             potent
             Fleet
             was
             sent
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             carrying
             with
             him
             some
             Commissioners
             from
             the
             States
             to
             make
             their
             demands
             ,
             which
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             and
             Council
             thought
             so
             unreasonable
             ,
             that
             they
             
             could
             not
             return
             any
             satisfactory
             answer
             to
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Commissioners
             departed
             .
             But
             Opdam
             still
             stayed
             with
             his
             Fleet
             to
             wait
             an
             opportunity
             of
             catching
             the
             Brazile
             Fleet
             in
             their
             return
             home
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             notwithstanding
             the
             care
             and
             endeavours
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             he
             made
             prize
             of
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             Holland
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             means
             was
             the
             War
             which
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             had
             been
             maintained
             between
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Portugals
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             line
             ,
             transferred
             to
             this
             side
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             ,
             before
             it's
             eruption
             to
             prevent
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             compose
             by
             his
             Ambassadors
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Thou
            
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Comings
            
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             effect
             .
          
           
             Thus
             assaulted
             by
             two
             potent
             Nations
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             by
             Land
             were
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             which
             yet
             made
             them
             not
             at
             all
             falter
             in
             their
             courage
             and
             resolution
             ,
             the
             generous
             Queen
             Regent
             causing
             all
             possible
             Leavyes
             to
             be
             made
             to
             oppose
             the
             Castilian
             ,
             sending
             into
             Barbary
             to
             buy
             horses
             ,
             and
             by
             Leagues
             abroad
             endeavoring
             to
             strengthen
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             an
             Ambassador
             was
             sent
             to
             that
             purpose
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             renew
             and
             confirm
             the
             Amity
             before
             concluded
             on
             ,
             and
             many
             conferences
             there
             were
             between
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Goa
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             been
             Ambassador
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Comings
            
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             were
             in
             hopes
             that
             the
             Match
             between
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             the
             Infanta
             would
             have
             gone
             forward
             ,
             and
             an
             
             indissoluble
             League
             both
             defensive
             &
             offensive
             ,
             been
             concluded
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             joyn
             force
             to
             policy
             ,
             a
             gallant
             Army
             of
             about
             sixteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             a●l
             Portuguese●
             ,
             took
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             in
             revenge
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             Olivenza
             ,
             laid
             siege
             to
             Mouron
             ,
             which
             in
             three
             or
             four
             days
             they
             took
             by
             storm
             ,
             putting
             1500
             Spaniards
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             regaining
             of
             Badayox
             ,
             and
             Olivenza
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             marching
             without
             opposition
             by
             Caya
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             left
             fortified
             )
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Fort
             of
             St.
             Christopher
             ,
             the
             strongest
             hold
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Badayox
             ,
             which
             they
             several
             days
             battered
             ,
             and
             thrice
             stormed
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             off
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             length
             they
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             securely
             entrenched
             themselves
             about
             the
             whole
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ossima
             General
             of
             the
             Castilian
             horse
             ,
             having
             notice
             of
             this
             streight
             siege
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             endeavoured
             with
             sixteen
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             convoys
             and
             provisions
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Count
               del
               Prado
            
             governour
             of
             Elvas
             ,
             receiving
             advice
             of
             his
             design
             ,
             sallied
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             three
             companies
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Foot
             he
             had
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             Ossima
             was
             encompassed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             he
             was
             on
             the
             other
             part
             charged
             by
             Don
             
               Andrea
               D'
               Albuquerque
            
             General
             of
             the
             Portuguese
             horse
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             so
             much
             gallantry
             that
             they
             presently
             discomfited
             their
             enemies
             ,
             slew
             four
             hundred
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             took
             three
             hundred
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossima
             to
             save
             himself
             by
             swinning
             .
          
           
           
             This
             happy
             success
             encouraged
             them
             to
             return
             with
             more
             alacrity
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             which
             they
             prosecuted
             with
             all
             vigor
             possible
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             stormed
             and
             took
             a
             Redoubt
             which
             was
             palisadosed
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             when
             they
             had
             spent
             much
             time
             ,
             blood
             ,
             and
             treasure
             ,
             they
             were
             enforced
             by
             the
             powerful
             Army
             of
             
               Don
               Lewis
               de
               Haro
            
             to
             raise
             their
             Siege
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             exsperated
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             Mouron
             ,
             and
             fearing
             likewise
             to
             loose
             Badayox
             ,
             had
             rallyed
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             his
             favorite
             Don
             
               Lewis
               de
               Haro
            
             ,
             who
             not
             onely
             with
             it
             raised
             the
             siege
             from
             before
             Badayox
             ,
             but
             likewise
             so
             straightly
             besieged
             Elvas
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             strongest
             Frontier-towns
             ,
             the
             taking
             of
             which
             might
             have
             endangered
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             reduced
             it
             to
             such
             necessity
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             even
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             yielding
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Portugals
             who
             knew
             of
             how
             much
             importance
             it
             was
             to
             them
             ,
             had
             ever
             been
             anxious
             for
             its
             relief
             ,
             and
             therefore
             having
             at
             length
             bravely
             recruited
             their
             Army
             ,
             they
             advanced
             with
             full
             resolution
             to
             drive
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             effect
             it
             less
             bravely
             then
             they
             had
             resolved
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             totally
             routed
             their
             General
             ,
             Don
             
               Lewis
               de
               Haro
            
             very
             hardly
             escaping
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             battel
             the
             Portuguez
             lost
             the
             worthy
             Albuquerque
             General
             of
             the
             horse
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             counterpoise
             this
             victory
             ,
             the
             strong
             Fortress
             of
             Mounson
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Gallicia
             ,
             
             was
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             a
             Party
             of
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             not
             having
             advice
             that
             it
             was
             already
             possessed
             by
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             going
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             were
             surprized
             and
             forced
             shamefully
             to
             retreat
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             hundreds
             ,
             and
             this
             Success
             encouraged
             the
             Spaniards
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Viana
             ,
             to
             besiege
             the
             onely
             City
             the
             Portugals
             were
             possest
             of
             on
             the
             River
             Minho
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             relieved
             by
             the
             Portugals
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             likewise
             gained
             a
             signal
             Victory
             over
             a
             Party
             of
             Portugal
             Horse
             nigh
             Alcantara
             ;
             for
             advice
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Governor
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             that
             the
             Portuguez
             with
             a
             party
             of
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             were
             entring
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             in
             two
             Bodies
             ,
             he
             taking
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             select
             Party
             of
             Foot
             went
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             handsomly
             managed
             his
             business
             ,
             that
             he
             surprized
             one
             whole
             Body
             ,
             scarce
             a
             man
             escaping
             〈◊〉
             Commissary
             General
             ,
             five
             Captains
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Officers
             being
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             things
             were
             inconsiderable
             disadvantages
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             what
             it
             was
             like
             to
             feel
             by
             the
             Peace
             which
             was
             treating
             of
             between
             those
             two
             mighty
             Monarchs
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             which
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             and
             Council
             were
             sensible
             of
             ;
             and
             therefore
             dispatcht
             Don
             
               Iohn
               D'
               Acosta
            
             Ambassador
             Extraordinary
             to
             the
             French
             Court
             ,
             to
             represent
             unto
             his
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             to
             insist
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             due
             Consideration
             had
             of
             the
             Interest
             of
             his
             Master
             in
             the
             concluding
             
             of
             the
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             formerly
             approved
             himself
             so
             good
             an
             Ally
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             But
             this
             Embassie
             could
             produce
             no
             other
             effect
             ,
             than
             a
             promise
             to
             endeavor
             a
             Mediation
             for
             them
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             procure
             them
             good
             tearms
             upon
             Submission
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             magnanimous
             Portugueses
             was
             rejected
             with
             indignation
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             they
             at
             all
             daunted
             with
             the
             great
             power
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             imploy
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             manfully
             resolved
             to
             endure
             all
             hazards
             ,
             yet
             would
             they
             willingly
             have
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             Don
             
               Fernando
               Tellez
               de
               Faro
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Alvero
             ,
             was
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             but
             he
             like
             a
             treacherous
             villain
             ,
             revolted
             from
             them
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             carrying
             along
             with
             him
             the
             papers
             of
             his
             Embassy
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             desert
             ,
             his
             Effigies
             was
             executed
             at
             Lisbon
             as
             a
             Traytors
             ;
             his
             Goods
             confiscated
             ,
             his
             house
             razed
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             his
             Children
             banished
             and
             degraded
             of
             nobility
             .
             His
             brother
             Don
             
               Deigo
               de
               Syl●a
            
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             General
             at
             Sea
             ,
             was
             likewise
             upon
             this
             occasion
             commanded
             to
             retire
             to
             one
             of
             his
             houses
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             all
             publique
             employment
             .
          
           
             After
             him
             was
             sent
             Don
             
               Henry
               de
               Susa
            
             Count
             of
             Miranda
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             an
             Accommodation
             with
             the
             Netherland
             States
             ,
             yet
             he
             prevailed
             little
             ,
             for
             the
             pertinacious
             Hollanders
             were
             still
             resolute
             in
             their
             unreasonable
             demands
             ,
             computing
             
             their
             losses
             in
             Brazile
             (
             where
             they
             had
             no
             right
             to
             be
             )
             to
             amount
             to
             no
             less
             then
             thirty
             millions
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             the
             Portugals
             some
             respite
             in
             the
             summer
             1659.
             but
             preparations
             were
             made
             to
             assault
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             that
             Monarchy
             in
             the
             Spring
             1660.
             
             Don
             
               Iohn
               D'
               Austria
            
             being
             called
             out
             of
             Flanders
             to
             be
             Generalissimo
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             ,
             and
             having
             Orders
             given
             him
             in
             April
             1660.
             to
             march
             directly
             to
             Merida
             ,
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             though
             he
             went
             not
             that
             Summer
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Portugueses
             resolved
             not
             to
             be
             behind-hand
             with
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             made
             several
             in-roads
             into
             the
             Spanish
             Territories
             ,
             depopulating
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             resolve
             to
             do
             the
             like
             to
             them
             ;
             Order
             was
             therefore
             given
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Viana
             Governor
             of
             Gallicia
             ,
             marching
             in
             that
             way
             with
             eight
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             Governor
             of
             Camara
             invading
             that
             part
             which
             was
             adjacent
             to
             his
             government
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             condition
             was
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             when
             His
             Majesty
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             Crowns
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             welcomed
             by
             his
             Subjects
             with
             all
             gratulatory
             and
             submissive
             Obedience
             ;
             the
             News
             of
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             by
             advice
             from
             D.
             
               Francisco
               de
               Melo
            
             ,
             Ambassador
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             in
             England
             ,
             conveyed
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             
             his
             Master
             ,
             but
             he
             caused
             all
             the
             Guns
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Ships
             in
             the
             Road
             ,
             to
             be
             fired
             ,
             and
             for
             three
             days
             and
             nights
             kept
             solemn
             and
             magnificent
             Rejoycings
             ;
             the
             Portuguese
             Nation
             as
             well
             as
             by
             this
             their
             joy
             at
             the
             Restoration
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             sorrow
             and
             general
             mourning
             at
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             ●irst
             ,
             expressing
             their
             great
             affection
             for
             the
             English
             Nation
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             their
             joy
             should
             be
             somewhat
             for
             their
             own
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             sakes
             ,
             there
             at
             the
             same
             time
             arrived
             News
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             that
             Don
             
               Alfonso
               Turtudo
            
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Alentejo
             ,
             meeting
             with
             a
             Brigade
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             nigh
             to
             Badajox
             ,
             had
             fought
             and
             defeated
             them
             ,
             killed
             and
             took
             four
             hundred
             of
             them
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             were
             four
             Captains
             of
             Horse
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             still
             continued
             their
             Leavies
             against
             Portugal
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             employ
             an
             Army
             of
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             twelve
             thousand
             Foot
             constantly
             recruited
             ,
             about
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Estramadura
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             about
             Gallicia
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             of
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             ,
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             Reserve
             to
             the
             two
             former
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             were
             they
             resolved
             to
             assault
             them
             by
             Land
             ,
             while
             the
             Prince
             of
             Montesarchio
             with
             ten
             Men
             of
             VVar
             ,
             was
             appointed
             to
             coast
             up
             and
             down
             before
             their
             Ports
             ,
             and
             do
             them
             what
             mischief
             he
             could
             by
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Thus
             have
             we
             deduced
             a
             Compendious
             Chronicle
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             from
             its
             first
             
             original
             under
             Alfonso
             the
             First
             ,
             to
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             present
             King
             Alfonso
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             Anno
             1660.
             and
             are
             forced
             now
             to
             leave
             her
             strugling
             with
             Spain
             for
             her
             liberty
             ,
             which
             great
             Monarch
             ,
             by
             the
             prudent
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             by
             that
             Sage
             and
             Illustrious
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             she
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             will
             without
             doubt
             still
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             her self
             against
             him
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             Match
             with
             England
             take
             effect
             ,
             as
             without
             doubt
             it
             will
             ;
             our
             Nation
             being
             like
             to
             prove
             a
             better
             Bulwark
             than
             the
             fickle
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             seldom
             or
             never
             constant
             to
             their
             Friends
             ,
             witness
             their
             deserting
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             when
             she
             waged
             VVar
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             now
             the
             Portugals
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             :
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           BRIEF
           Cosmographical
           Description
           Of
           all
           the
           Dominions
           of
           PORTVGAL
           .
        
         
           THat
           part
           of
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           which
           are
           upon
           the
           Continent
           of
           Europe
           ,
           contain
           first
           the
           kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           secondly
           the
           kingdom
           of
           Algarve
           ,
           or
           
             Regnum
             Algarbiorum
          
           .
           The
           kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           is
           bounded
           on
           the
           North
           ,
           with
           the
           Rivers
           Minio
           and
           Avia
           ,
           which
           part
           it
           from
           Gallicia
           ;
           on
           the
           South
           ,
           with
           the
           kingdom
           of
           Algarve
           ;
           on
           the
           VVest
           ,
           with
           the
           Atlantick
           Ocean
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           East
           ,
           with
           the
           two
           Castiles
           and
           Estramadura
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           is
           deduced
           by
           a
           Line
           drawn
           from
           Ribadonia
           ,
           standing
           on
           the
           Avia
           to
           Badayox
           ,
           on
           the
           Anas
           or
           Guadiana
           ,
           it
           extendeth
           on
           the
           Sea-coast
           from
           North
           to
           South
           ,
           four
           hundred
           miles
           ;
           the
           breadth
           of
           it
           in
           the
           broadest
           place
           is
           one
           hundred
           miles
           ,
           in
           the
           narrowest
           ,
           eighty
           ;
           the
           whole
           circumference
           is
           about
           eight
           hundred
           seventy
           nine
           miles
           ;
           in
           which
           compass
           it
           containeth
           fourteen
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           Parishes
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           first
           called
           Lusitania
           ,
           from
           the
           Lusitans
           
           its
           chief
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           name
           of
           Portugal
           either
           from
           the
           Port
           of
           Cale
           ,
           now
           called
           Caia
           ,
           sometimes
           a
           rich
           Empory
           or
           Mart-town
           ,
           or
           more
           likely
           from
           the
           Haven
           of
           Porto
           ,
           a
           town
           standing
           on
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Dueries
           ,
           where
           the
           Golls
           (
           or
           French
           )
           used
           to
           land
           their
           merchandize
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           called
           
             Portus
             Galliorum
          
           ,
           and
           by
           contraction
           Portugal
           .
           This
           Town
           was
           given
           in
           Dower
           to
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           with
           Teresa
           base
           Daughter
           to
           Alphonso
           the
           sixth
           ,
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Earl
             of
             Portugal
          
           ,
           whose
           Successors
           coming
           to
           be
           Kings
           ,
           called
           all
           those
           Countries
           they
           gained
           from
           the
           Moors
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           name
           .
        
         
           The
           Air
           of
           the
           Countrey
           is
           healthy
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           hilly
           and
           bare
           of
           Corn
           ,
           with
           which
           it
           is
           supplyed
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           other
           Northern
           parts
           ;
           yet
           that
           which
           they
           have
           is
           as
           good
           ,
           if
           not
           better
           ,
           than
           any
           Europe
           affords
           .
           The
           soyl
           and
           people
           are
           in
           all
           parts
           not
           rich
           alike
           ,
           for
           where
           the
           soyl
           is
           richest
           ,
           the
           people
           are
           poorest
           ,
           not
           benefited
           by
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           too-far
           distant
           Lisbon
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           soyl
           is
           poorest
           ,
           the
           people
           are
           richest
           ,
           helped
           by
           Traffick
           and
           Manufactures
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           are
           making
           Salt
           and
           Silk
           ,
           which
           they
           export
           in
           great
           abundance
           ;
           and
           where
           there
           's
           want
           of
           Corn
           ,
           that
           defect
           is
           supplyed
           with
           abundance
           of
           Honey
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Oyl
           ,
           Alume
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           Fish
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           white
           Marble
           ,
           and
           some
           Mines
           of
           Silver
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           people
           are
           of
           a
           more
           plain
           ,
           simple
           behavior
           than
           the
           rest
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           Spanish
           Proverb
           )
           neither
           numerous
           ,
           
           nor
           wise
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           found
           them
           both
           .
           They
           have
           a
           kinde
           of
           natural
           Animosity
           ,
           if
           not
           Antipathy
           against
           the
           Castilians
           ,
           for
           depriving
           them
           of
           their
           native
           Government
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           although
           they
           have
           now
           recovered
           both
           .
           They
           were
           always
           accounted
           good
           Sea-faring
           men
           ,
           and
           fortunate
           in
           discovery
           of
           forein
           Countreys
           .
        
         
           It
           aboundeth
           with
           Rivers
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           having
           neer
           two
           hundred
           great
           and
           small
           .
           The
           chief
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           Minius
           ,
           full
           of
           red
           Lead
           ,
           and
           thence
           called
           Minium
           by
           the
           Latines
           ,
           navigable
           with
           small
           Vessels
           neer
           a
           hundred
           miles
           .
           2.
           
           Lethes
           ,
           now
           
             Lavada
             .
             3.
             
             Muliadas
          
           ,
           now
           
             Mundego
             .
             4.
             
             Tagus
             .
             5.
             
             Duerus
             .
          
           and
           6.
           
           Anas
           .
           These
           three
           last
           ,
           common
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           
             Spain
             ;
             Anas
          
           or
           Guadiana
           passing
           by
           Portugal
           onely
           for
           seven
           leagues
           ,
           Tagus
           for
           eighteen
           ,
           and
           Duero
           for
           eighty
           :
           None
           of
           these
           navigable
           for
           any
           long
           space
           ,
           by
           Ships
           of
           any
           great
           burthen
           ;
           all
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Spain
           being
           generally
           swift
           of
           course
           ,
           restrained
           within
           narrow
           Channels
           between
           sharp
           Rocks
           ,
           and
           therefore
           incommodious
           for
           navigation
           :
           but
           that
           want
           is
           supplyed
           by
           three
           excellent
           Havens
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           of
           Lisbon
           upon
           
             Tagus
             .
             2.
             
             Porto
          
           upon
           Duero
           to
           the
           north
           of
           Lisbon
           .
           3.
           
           That
           of
           Setaval
           south
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           scituate
           on
           a
           Goll
           ,
           twenty
           miles
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           three
           in
           breadth
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           great
           importance
           .
        
         
           The
           principal
           Cities
           of
           this
           Countrey
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           Lisbon
           ,
           seated
           upon
           Tagus
           ,
           a
           City
           famous
           for
           Commerce
           ,
           called
           by
           the
           Latines
           Olisippo
           ,
           or
           Ulisippo
           ,
           and
           as
           some
           have
           fabulously
           imagined
           ,
           built
           by
           Ulysses
           in
           his
           ten
           years
           travel
           .
           It
           is
           in
           
           compass
           seven
           miles
           ,
           and
           contains
           upwards
           of
           thirty
           Parishes
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           at
           least
           20000
           houses
           ,
           neat
           and
           comely
           Fabricks
           :
           There
           are
           on
           the
           Walls
           seventy
           six
           Turrets
           and
           Towers
           &
           twen-two
           Gates
           to
           the
           Sea-side
           .
           Towards
           the
           Continent
           it
           is
           scituate
           upon
           five
           small
           Hills
           ,
           betwixt
           which
           is
           a
           valley
           which
           runs
           down
           to
           the
           River
           .
           On
           the
           highest
           Hill
           stands
           an
           ancient
           Castle
           ,
           not
           strong
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           vicinity
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           serving
           now
           onely
           for
           a
           Prison
           for
           great
           men
           .
           The
           Entrance
           of
           the
           River
           is
           defended
           by
           the
           Castle
           of
           Cascais
           ,
           and
           neerer
           the
           City
           by
           the
           Fort
           of
           St.
           Iulians
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Rock
             of
             Belem
          
           ,
           muni●ioned
           by
           twenty
           Pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           :
           This
           is
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           the
           Sea
           of
           an
           Archbishop
           ,
           the
           Staple
           of
           Commodities
           for
           all
           the
           kingdom
           ,
           and
           thought
           more
           worth
           than
           all
           the
           Realm
           besides
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           second
           City
           of
           note
           is
           Santaren
           ,
           seated
           on
           the
           Tagus
           ,
           so
           called
           from
           
             Sancta
             Irene
          
           ,
           a
           Nun
           of
           Tomar
           (
           a
           Monastery
           wherein
           the
           old
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           used
           to
           be
           crowned
           )
           martyred
           he●e
           by
           the
           Moors
           :
           this
           City
           is
           called
           by
           
             Ptolomy
             Scavaliscus
          
           ,
           then
           a
           Roman
           Colony
           .
           3.
           
           Sintr●
           upon
           the
           main
           Atlantick
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           high
           mountains
           ,
           called
           
             Montes
             Lunae
          
           :
           hither
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           cool
           refreshings
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Woods
           adjoyning
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           use
           to
           retire
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           Summer
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Corimbra
           ,
           seated
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           River
           Mondego
           ,
           a
           pleasant
           Scituation
           among
           the
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           Woods
           of
           Olives
           ,
           a
           Bishops
           Sea
           ,
           an
           University
           ,
           and
           sometime
           the
           Residence
           of
           the
           
           Kings
           .
           5
           On
           the
           north
           side
           of
           the
           River
           Duero
           ,
           betwixt
           that
           and
           Minio
           ,
           is
           placed
           the
           City
           of
           Braga
           ,
           once
           the
           Royal
           Seat
           of
           the
           Swevian
           Kings
           ,
           now
           the
           Sea
           of
           an
           Archbishop
           ,
           con●ending
           for
           the
           supremacy
           with
           
             Ioledo
             .
             6.
             
             Porto
          
           ,
           the
           Haven
           of
           the
           Galls
           before-mentioned
           ,
           standing
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           Duero
           ,
           now
           vulgarly
           called
           
             Portuport
             .
             7.
             
             Miranda
          
           ,
           a
           Bishops
           Sea
           ,
           seated
           also
           on
           the
           
             Duero
             .
             8.
             
             Bragance
          
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           whereof
           now
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           were
           accounted
           so
           great
           Princes
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thought
           one
           third
           part
           of
           Portugal
           were
           their
           Vassals
           ,
           and
           lived
           on
           their
           Lands
           :
           they
           are
           originally
           descended
           from
           Alphonso
           natural
           son
           to
           Iohn
           the
           First
           ,
           who
           was
           first
           by
           his
           Father
           created
           Earl
           of
           Borcellos
           ,
           and
           after
           Duke
           of
           Bragance
           ,
           they
           after
           came
           to
           have
           right
           to
           the
           Crown
           by
           marriage
           of
           Katherine
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           Emanuel
           .
           9.
           
           On
           the
           south
           of
           Tagus
           ,
           and
           betwixt
           it
           and
           Algarve
           ,
           is
           seated
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           a
           large
           and
           spacious
           Plain
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Eubora
           ,
           the
           Sea
           of
           an
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           an
           University
           ,
           the
           last
           founded
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           10.
           
           Is
           Portolegre
           ,
           a
           Bishops
           Sea.
           11.
           
           Olivenza
           on
           the
           
             Guadiana
             .
             12.
             
             Beja
          
           ,
           called
           by
           Pliny
           anciently
           
             Pax
             Iulia
          
           ,
           now
           Mean
           ,
           not
           very
           well
           inhabited
           ,
           but
           anciently
           a
           Roman
           Colony
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           three
           Juridicial
           Resorts
           of
           Lusitania
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Algarve
             .
          
           
             THe
             kingdom
             of
             Algarve
             lyeth
             South
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             is
             divided
             by
             a
             Line
             drawn
             from
             Aschorin
             ,
             on
             the
             Western
             Sea
             to
             Odochere
             ,
             a
             Castle
             on
             the
             Guadiana
             ,
             on
             the
             East
             bounded
             by
             Andalusia
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             and
             South
             by
             the
             main
             
               A
               lantick
            
             ;
             more
             wilde
             and
             barren
             it
             is
             then
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             peopled
             with
             few
             Towns
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             very
             populous
             ;
             hilly
             and
             mountanous
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             yielding
             a
             great
             Trade
             of
             fishing
             ,
             specially
             of
             Tunny
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             abundance
             caught
             .
          
           
             It
             took
             its
             name
             from
             its
             Western
             scituation
             ,
             for
             so
             Algarve
             signifieth
             in
             the
             Arabick
             ;
             the
             utmost
             end
             of
             it
             was
             antiently
             called
             
               Promontorium
               Sacrum
            
             ,
             now
             
               Cape
               St.
               Vincent
            
             ,
             because
             the
             bones
             of
             
               St.
               Vincent
            
             ,
             religiously
             preserved
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             were
             here
             burnt
             ,
             and
             scattered
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             but
             now
             vulgarly
             by
             Mariners
             called
             the
             
               Southern
               Cape
            
             :
             the
             Places
             of
             most
             importance
             in
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             are
             1.
             
             Niebla
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             
               Abed
               Mefad
            
             ,
             once
             King
             of
             this
             Country
             .
             2.
             
             Sylvia
             ,
             an
             inland
             City
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             a
             Bishop
             .
             3.
             
             
               Villa
               Maona
            
             ,
             scituate
             beyond
             the
             Cape
             .
             4.
             
             
               Tavila
               .
               5.
               
               Faro
               .
               6.
               
               Lagos
               ,
            
             all
             Haven
             Towns.
             
          
           
             This
             Country
             conquered
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             the
             distractions
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             was
             for
             a
             time
             under
             the
             Soveraignity
             
             and
             command
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Sevil
             ,
             recovered
             from
             the
             Moors
             of
             Sevil
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             Morocco
             :
             It
             became
             subject
             unto
             them
             till
             they
             left
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             parcelled
             among
             many
             Kings
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             
               Aben
               Mefad
            
             ,
             reigning
             in
             Niebla
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             adjoyning
             being
             dispossessed
             of
             his
             Estate
             by
             Alfonso
             the
             wise
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             other
             Towns
             and
             Princes
             submitted
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             became
             his
             Vassals
             :
             Anno
             1257.
             more
             absolutely
             subdued
             ,
             and
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             by
             Alfonso
             the
             third
             ,
             Anno
             1260.
             to
             whom
             the
             said
             Alfonso
             the
             renth
             of
             that
             Name
             in
             Leon
             ,
             and
             seventh
             in
             Castile
             ,
             had
             given
             the
             same
             in
             Dowry
             with
             Beatrix
             his
             daughter
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Azores
             ,
             or
             Tenera
             Islands
             ,
          
           
             THe
             Azores
             ,
             or
             Tenera
             Islands
             ,
             are
             certain
             Islands
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             Atlantick
             Ocean
             ,
             directly
             opposite
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             distant
             from
             it
             250
             leagues
             ,
             first
             found
             out
             and
             subdued
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             son
             of
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             scituate
             between
             38.
             and
             40.
             degrees
             of
             the
             Latitude
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             in
             the
             first
             Longitude
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             reckoned
             from
             these
             Islands
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             Western
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             before
             the
             discovery
             of
             America
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             called
             Azores
             ,
             from
             the
             multitude
             
             of
             Gossehawk
             ,
             at
             first
             found
             there
             
               (
               Azor
            
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Tongue
             ,
             signifying
             a
             Gossehawk
             )
             though
             at
             this
             time
             there
             are
             few
             or
             none
             found
             ;
             they
             were
             called
             also
             the
             Flemish
             Islands
             ,
             because
             first
             discovered
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Faial
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             families
             still
             resemble
             Flemings
             ,
             both
             in
             complexion
             and
             habit
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             their
             abode
             is
             a
             Torrent
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             
               Portugals
               ,
               Riberados
               Flemingos
            
             ,
             or
             the
             River
             of
             Flemings
             ;
             they
             were
             also
             called
             Tercera's
             ,
             from
             Tercera
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Air
             here
             is
             healthful
             ,
             subject
             to
             few
             diseases
             ;
             they
             all
             abound
             with
             flesh
             ;
             fish
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             except
             Salt
             and
             Oyl
             ,
             supplyed
             from
             Portugal
             ,
             Wines
             they
             have
             for
             their
             own
             use
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             transported
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             weakness
             ;
             of
             like
             nature
             is
             their
             Wheat
             and
             o●her
             Fruits
             ,
             which
             hold
             not
             good
             above
             a
             Twelve-moneth
             ;
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             Earthquakes
             ,
             their
             chief
             commodities
             for
             transportation
             are
             
               Canary
               birds
            
             ,
             Wood
             for
             Dyers
             ,
             Joyners-wo●k
             ,
             and
             Beeves
             for
             such
             ships
             as
             come
             there
             to
             be
             Victualled
             .
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             are
             generally
             laborious
             ,
             excellent
             husbands
             of
             their
             grounds
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             Vines
             grow
             out
             of
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             much
             given
             to
             Joynery-work
             ,
             making
             pretty
             Knacks
             ;
             in
             Customs
             they
             conform
             to
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             having
             some
             smattering
             of
             the
             Flemings
             ,
             which
             Nation
             they
             seem
             to
             affect
             ,
             the
             Islands
             are
             nine
             in
             number
             ,
             having
             their
             several
             names
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Tercera
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             18
             Miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             well
             stored
             with
             Peaches
             ,
             Apples
             ,
             Lemons
             ,
             and
             Orenges
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Kitchen
             ,
             Turneps
             ,
             Cabbages
             ,
             plenty
             of
             Pot-hearbs
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Potato
             roots
             (
             the
             Inhabitants
             greatest
             food
             )
             in
             the
             World
             :
             they
             have
             great
             quantity
             of
             the
             best
             Woad
             (
             called
             hence
             
               Island
               Woad
            
             )
             used
             by
             dyers
             ;
             they
             have
             Fowl
             for
             the
             use
             of
             man
             but
             no
             birds
             of
             prey
             ;
             the
             whole
             Island
             is
             begirt
             with
             sharp
             Rocks
             ;
             the
             Places
             of
             most
             importance
             ,
             are
             1.
             
             Praye
             ,
             on
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             well
             walled
             ,
             but
             not
             very
             populous
             .
             2.
             
             
               Sta.
               Barbara
               .
               3.
               
               St.
               Sebastian
               .
               4.
               
               Glalue
               ▪
            
             and
             5.
             
             
               Villa
               Nuova
            
             :
             All
             Buroughs
             of
             good
             note
             .
             6.
             
             Angra
             ,
             the
             chief
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             this
             Island
             ,
             but
             o●
             all
             the
             nine
             ;
             the
             residence
             of
             the
             Governor
             ,
             and
             an
             Arch-Bishops
             Sea
             ,
             who
             hath
             in
             it
             his
             Cathedral
             ;
             't
             is
             fo●tified
             with
             two
             Castles
             ,
             the
             Town
             likewise
             well
             Walled
             ,
             the
             only
             Port
             Town
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             made
             safe
             rather
             by
             Art
             then
             Nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             St.
             Maries
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             Saint
             (
             as
             St.
             Georges
             ,
             and
             St.
             Michaels
             are
             )
             unto
             which
             it
             is
             dedicated
             ,
             the
             most
             Southern
             of
             the
             Isles
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             
               Spain
               ▪
            
             twelve
             Miles
             in
             circuit
             ,
             inhabited
             onely
             by
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             those
             much
             given
             to
             making
             Earthen
             Ware
             ,
             so
             naturally
             hem'd
             in
             with
             Rocks
             ,
             that
             it
             needs
             no
             other
             defence
             ;
             the
             chief
             Town
             is
             likewise
             called
             St.
             Maries
             ,
             giving
             to
             ,
             or
             taking
             name
             from
             the
             Island
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             St.
             Michaels
             ,
             directly
             North
             from
             St.
             Maries
             ,
             and
             little
             distant
             ,
             the
             biggest
             of
             the
             pack
             ,
             
             being
             20.
             
             Miles
             in
             length
             ,
             but
             the
             bredth
             not
             answerable
             ,
             much
             subject
             to
             Earthquakes
             ,
             and
             fiery
             vapours
             ;
             of
             most
             note
             among
             our
             mode●n
             Geographers
             ,
             who
             have
             removed
             hither
             the
             first
             Meridian
             (
             by
             which
             they
             divide
             the
             World
             into
             East
             and
             West
             )
             from
             the
             Canaries
             ,
             or
             
               Fortunate
               Islands
            
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             fixed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             and
             other
             ancient
             writers
             :
             The
             chief
             Town
             hereof
             ,
             besides
             many
             Boroughs
             and
             lesser
             Hamlets
             ,
             is
             called
             
               Punta
               del
               Gada
            
             ,
             seated
             upon
             a
             dangerous
             Sea
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Port
             ,
             yet
             more
             frequented
             by
             strangers
             then
             the
             Port
             of
             Angra
             ,
             because
             here
             they
             may
             go
             in
             and
             out
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Fayal
             ,
             seventeen
             or
             eighteen
             Miles
             in
             length
             ,
             provided
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             use
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             well
             furnished
             with
             wood
             ,
             for
             which
             commodity
             ,
             much
             frequented
             by
             the
             Merchants
             of
             England
             :
             The
             chief
             Town
             of
             it
             is
             Dorta
             ,
             defended
             with
             a
             Castle
             ,
             both
             Town
             and
             Island
             ,
             taken
             by
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             ,
             anno
             1597.
             in
             the
             famous
             action
             called
             the
             Island-Voyage
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Gratiosa
             ,
             not
             above
             five
             or
             six
             Leagues
             in
             compasse
             ,
             but
             so
             well
             furnished
             with
             fruits
             ,
             that
             they
             send
             much
             yearly
             to
             Tercera
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             Portugals
             onely
             ,
             but
             so
             poor
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             Garrison
             :
             the
             chief
             Town
             is
             called
             
               la
               Plaia
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             St.
             Georges
             ,
             twelve
             Miles
             long
             ,
             about
             three
             in
             bredth
             ,
             Mountainous
             and
             full
             of
             Forests
             ,
             but
             those
             Forests
             well
             stored
             with
             Cedars
             ,
             they
             use
             them
             many
             times
             for
             shipping
             ,
             and
             
             sometimes
             for
             fewel
             ,
             the
             chief
             Town
             is
             St.
             Georges
             ,
             as
             the
             Island
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Puo
             ,
             lyeth
             on
             the
             South
             of
             the
             Isle
             St.
             George
             ,
             and
             took
             this
             name
             from
             a
             high
             Hill
             ,
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Pyramide
             ,
             which
             the
             Portugals
             generally
             call
             a
             Pike
             ,
             or
             Pico
             ,
             replenished
             with
             fruits
             ,
             some
             Cedars
             ,
             and
             a
             tree
             called
             Teixo
             ,
             of
             great
             bulk
             ,
             and
             much
             beauty
             ,
             the
             wood
             thereof
             exceeding
             hardned
             within
             ,
             and
             much
             waved
             ,
             so
             admirably
             beautiful
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             allowed
             onely
             to
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             the
             other
             subjects
             being
             interdicted
             the
             use
             of
             it
             (
             but
             upon
             special
             license
             )
             by
             a
             publique
             Edict
             ;
             in
             bigness
             it
             is
             second
             onely
             unto
             that
             of
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             if
             not
             equal
             to
             it
             ,
             hardly
             so
             much
             in
             length
             ,
             but
             of
             greater
             bredth
             :
             the
             chief
             Towns
             of
             it
             ,
             1.
             
             St.
             
               Sebastians
               .
               2.
               
               Callota
               de
               Nesquin
               ,
            
             both
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             East
             parts
             of
             the
             Islands
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Flores
             ,
             directly
             East
             from
             Fayal
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             its
             abundance
             of
             Flowers
             (
             as
             Gratiosa
             for
             the
             like
             flourishing
             verdure
             of
             it
             )
             is
             in
             compasse
             not
             above
             eight
             Miles
             ,
             but
             plentifully
             furnished
             with
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             good
             grounds
             to
             feed
             them
             :
             the
             chief
             Town
             is
             
               S
               ta
               .
               Cruz.
            
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Corvo
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             the
             nine
             ,
             not
             above
             half
             so
             big
             as
             Flores
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             is
             scituate
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             ,
             called
             thus
             of
             its
             abundance
             of
             Crows
             ,
             both
             very
             unsafe
             and
             miserably
             poor
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             Pirates
             which
             lie
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             to
             intercept
             such
             ships
             as
             Trade
             to
             America
             :
             These
             Islands
             were
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Portugal
             Dominions
             which
             held
             out
             for
             D.
             Antonio
             ,
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             against
             Phillip
             
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             against
             whom
             the
             Island
             of
             Tercera
             was
             for
             a
             while
             gallantly
             defended
             by
             
               Emanuel
               Desylva
            
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             but
             taken
             at
             last
             by
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               S
               ta
               .
               Cruz
            
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             after
             promise
             of
             life
             ,
             cruelly
             murthered
             in
             cold
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Portugals
             Possessions
             in
             Asia
             .
          
           
             SO
             many
             are
             the
             Forts
             and
             Places
             possessed
             by
             the
             Portugueses
             in
             Asia
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             India
             ,
             that
             to
             give
             a
             description
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             would
             be
             impossible
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             to
             mention
             so
             few
             of
             the
             chiefest
             ;
             and
             1.
             
             Diu
             a
             Peninsula
             ,
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Guzurate
             ,
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Cambaia
             ,
             looking
             towards
             Persia
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             East
             side
             thereof
             near
             the
             mouth
             of
             Indus
             ;
             here
             the
             Portugals
             built
             an
             Impregnable
             Citadel
             ,
             by
             the
             leave
             and
             consent
             of
             King
             Bacurines
             ,
             thereby
             to
             buy
             their
             aid
             against
             Mahomed
             the
             Mogul
             ,
             who
             had
             newly
             vanquished
             him
             :
             A
             matter
             of
             such
             consequence
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             that
             
               Iohn
               Bottelines
            
             confined
             to
             India
             for
             some
             crimes
             by
             him
             committed
             ,
             undertook
             ,
             in
             hope
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             that
             service
             to
             obtain
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             first
             news
             of
             it
             in
             a
             small
             Vessel
             not
             above
             18
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             but
             six
             foot
             broad
             (
             the
             best
             which
             for
             the
             present
             could
             be
             provided
             )
             which
             with
             great
             courage
             he
             performed
             ,
             and
             through
             that
             large
             ,
             wide
             ,
             and
             ●empestuous
             Ocean
             ,
             came
             in
             safety
             
             with
             his
             news
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             greater
             admiration
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ;
             Scarce
             was
             it
             setled
             in
             their
             new
             possession
             ,
             when
             besieged
             by
             
               Solyman
               Bassa
            
             ,
             Admiral
             to
             Solyman
             the
             Magnificent
             ,
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             eighty
             Ships
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             Anno
             1537.
             offended
             with
             the
             Portugals
             for
             aiding
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             diverting
             the
             Spice-trade
             from
             Alexandria
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             had
             such
             ill
             success
             ,
             that
             having
             assaulted
             it
             in
             vain
             with
             his
             Land-forces
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             in
             such
             haste
             and
             tumult
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             his
             great
             Ordnance
             behinde
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Over
             against
             Diu
             upon
             the
             Sea-side
             they
             are
             possessed
             of
             Damau
             ,
             a
             beautiful
             and
             pleasant
             Town
             ▪
             fortified
             with
             a
             strong
             Castle
             at
             the
             north
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             white
             chalky
             stone
             ,
             well
             planted
             with
             Ordnance
             ,
             opposite
             whereunto
             on
             the
             south-side
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             is
             a
             goodly
             Church
             edged
             on
             the
             top
             with
             white
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             houses
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             also
             ,
             afford
             a
             pleasant
             prospect
             to
             the
             Sailors
             by
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             next
             place
             of
             Consequence
             which
             they
             possess
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             their
             possessions
             in
             India
             ,
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Goa
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Decan
             ,
             a
             Sea-town
             ,
             scituate
             in
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             most
             pleasant
             Island
             ,
             called
             Tickvarinum
             ,
             fifteen
             miles
             in
             compass
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             Mouth
             or
             Out-let
             of
             the
             River
             Mundavo
             ,
             a
             noted
             Empory
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Keyes
             which
             unlock
             the
             Indies
             ,
             for
             number
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             pleasantness
             of
             scituation
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             building
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             here
             the
             Portugals
             have
             their
             
             Arsenals
             and
             Harbor
             for
             their
             Indian
             Fleet
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             do
             command
             these
             Seas
             ,
             so
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             that
             though
             beleaguered
             by
             the
             great
             Idalian
             with
             35000
             Horse
             ,
             6000
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             250
             piece
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             force
             it
             ;
             made
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             convenient
             scituation
             and
             strength
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             Residence
             of
             the
             Portugal
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             who
             hath
             here
             his
             Council
             ,
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             such
             parts
             of
             India
             as
             belong
             to
             that
             Crown
             .
             It
             is
             also
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             or
             Primate
             of
             the
             Indian
             Church
             ,
             planted
             by
             that
             Nation
             ,
             who
             is
             hence
             called
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Goa
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             this
             we
             may
             adde
             Chiaul
             a
             Sea
             —
             town
             ,
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Portugals
             also
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             well
             fortified
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             a
             Nisamalocco
             assaulting
             it
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             was
             fain
             to
             leave
             it
             as
             he
             found
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Solsette
             with
             a
             Peninsula
             about
             20
             miles
             in
             compass
             ,
             possessed
             likewise
             by
             the
             Portugals
             about
             nine
             miles
             distant
             from
             Goa
             ,
             the
             whole
             Peninsula
             containing
             30
             villages
             and
             80000
             Inhabitants
             ,
             this
             stands
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Canara
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             We
             may
             adde
             the
             Cittadel
             the
             Portuguese
             have
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             built
             and
             fortified
             ,
             nigh
             the
             great
             City
             of
             Connonor
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Fortresses
             and
             places
             :
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Macoa
             in
             China
             deserves
             mention
             ,
             a
             famous
             and
             known
             Empory
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Portugals
             Possessions
             in
             Affrica
             .
          
           
             THe
             Portugals
             had
             large
             Possessions
             in
             the
             kingdoms
             of
             Congo
             and
             Angola
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             which
             were
             first
             discovered
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             
               Diego
               Can
            
             in
             the
             year
             1486.
             and
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Angola
             ,
             from
             whence
             and
             Congo
             they
             used
             yearly
             to
             transport
             28000
             Slaves
             into
             Brazile
             ,
             till
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             they
             were
             Anno
             1641.
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             dispossessed
             thereof
             ;
             for
             the
             Portugals
             having
             cast
             off
             the
             Spanish
             yoke
             ,
             a
             Cessation
             from
             Hostility
             with
             them
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             a
             firm
             Peace
             made
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             .
             In
             the
             Articles
             whereof
             it
             was
             conditioned
             ,
             That
             this
             Peace
             should
             not
             begin
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             till
             the
             end
             of
             a
             year
             ,
             nor
             in
             Brazile
             till
             the
             end
             of
             half
             a
             year
             from
             the
             making
             thereof
             ;
             which
             being
             observed
             ,
             they
             gave
             Order
             to
             their
             Fleets
             and
             Forces
             which
             were
             abroad
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             any
             thing
             belonging
             to
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             lay
             hold
             of
             ;
             who
             following
             the
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             anchoring
             near
             the
             Fort
             of
             Angola
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Portugals
             received
             with
             joy
             into
             their
             Castle
             ,
             as
             their
             special
             friends
             ;
             which
             presently
             they
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             ,
             turning
             the
             poor
             Portugals
             in
             a
             weak
             Barque
             to
             seek
             new
             Adventures
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             less
             kind
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             St.
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             
               Princes
               
               Island
            
             .
             The
             Islands
             of
             
               Capo
               Verde
            
             are
             still
             possessed
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             scituate
             just
             opposite
             to
             
               Promontorium
               Capites
               Viridis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Negroes
             ;
             they
             are
             nine
             in
             number
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             1
             St.
             Anthony
             .
             2
             St.
             Vincent
             .
             3
             
               Buena
               Vista
            
             .
             4
             St.
             
               Luci●●
               .
               5
               Insula
               Salis
            
             ,
             or
             
               The
               Isle
               of
               Salt.
               6
               Del
               Fogo
               ,
            
             or
             
               The
               Isle
               of
               Fire
            
             .
             7
             St.
             
               Nicholas
               .
               8
               Maggio
            
             ,
             o.
             Majo
             .
             9
             St.
             Iago
             .
             some
             have
             added
             a
             tenth
             called
             Brava
             .
             Of
             these
             onely
             three
             are
             inhabited
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Majo
               ,
               Del
               Fogo
            
             ,
             and
             St.
             Iago
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             last
             is
             the
             chief
             ,
             yet
             but
             seven
             miles
             long
             ,
             rocky
             and
             mountainous
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             very
             pleasant
             valleys
             ▪
             and
             well
             peopled
             ;
             the
             chief
             town
             of
             it
             called
             Riblero
             ,
             or
             
               Ribiera
               la
               grande
            
             ,
             a
             Colony
             of
             Portugals
             ,
             scituate
             on
             a
             fine
             river
             ,
             and
             a
             beautiful
             H●ven
             ,
             taken
             and
             sacked
             by
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             in
             the
             year
             1585.
             and
             after
             by
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Shirly
            
             ,
             Anno
             1596.
             
             The
             Portugals
             likewise
             possess
             the
             town
             of
             Tanger
             ,
             a
             pretty
             Fortification
             on
             the
             coast
             of
             Mauritania
             ,
             scituate
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             straits
             of
             Gibraltar
             .
          
        
         
           
             Brazile
             .
          
           
             BRazile
             is
             bounded
             on
             the
             East
             with
             
               Mare
               del
               Noort
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Main
             Atlantick
             ;
             on
             the
             West
             with
             some
             undiscovered
             countries
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             it
             and
             the
             Audes
             ;
             on
             the
             North
             with
             Guiana
             ,
             from
             which
             parted
             by
             the
             great
             river
             Maragnon
             ;
             on
             the
             South
             with
             Paroguay
             ,
             or
             the
             province
             of
             
               Riodeo
               la
               Plata
            
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             name
             I
             finde
             not
             ,
             unless
             it
             come
             from
             the
             abundance
             
             of
             the
             Wood
             called
             Brazile
             wood
             ,
             which
             was
             found
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             famous
             Isle
             of
             Cyprus
             from
             its
             plenty
             of
             Cypresses
          
           
             It
             reaches
             from
             the
             29th
             to
             the
             39th
             degree
             of
             Southern
             latitude
             ,
             or
             measuring
             it
             by
             miles
             .
             It
             is
             said
             to
             be
             fifteen
             hundred
             miles
             from
             North
             to
             South
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             miles
             breadth
             from
             the
             Sea
             to
             the
             Audes
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             understood
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             whole
             extent
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             all
             that
             which
             is
             possessed
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             is
             so
             short
             of
             taking
             up
             all
             the
             breadth
             thereof
             ,
             that
             they
             possess
             nothing
             but
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             leagues
             comparitively
             within
             the
             Land
             ;
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             it
             being
             conquered
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             hitherto
             been
             discovered
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             is
             full
             of
             Mountaines
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             Forrests
             ,
             diversified
             into
             hills
             and
             plains
             ,
             alwayes
             pleasant
             and
             green
             .
             The
             Air
             for
             the
             most
             part
             sound
             and
             wholesom
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fresh
             Winds
             which
             reign
             amongst
             them
             ,
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             its
             moisture
             ,
             it
             is
             held
             more
             agreeable
             to
             old
             men
             ,
             then
             young
             .
             The
             soil
             excessive
             fruitful
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             cloy'd
             with
             too
             much
             Rain
             ,
             however
             it
             produces
             Sugar-Canes
             in
             such
             libe●al
             quantities
             ,
             that
             they
             yearly
             bring
             out
             of
             Brazile
             to
             Portugal
             ,
             150000
             Acrobes
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             every
             Arrobe
             containing
             twenty
             five
             Bushels
             of
             our
             English
             measure
             .
             There
             is
             also
             infinite
             quantities
             of
             that
             Red-wood
             used
             for
             Dying
             ,
             called
             
               Brazile
               wood
            
             ;
             the
             Trees
             whereof
             are
             of
             that
             incredible
             greatness
             ,
             that
             whole
             Families
             live
             on
             an
             Arm
             of
             them
             ,
             every
             Tree
             being
             
             as
             populous
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             of
             our
             villages
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             are
             endowed
             with
             a
             pretty
             natur●l
             understanding
             ,
             yet
             generally
             barbarous
             ,
             the
             men
             and
             women
             go
             stark
             naked
             ,
             and
             on
             high
             festival
             days
             ,
             hang
             Jewels
             in
             their
             lips
             Those
             festival
             days
             are
             when
             a
             company
             of
             good
             neighbors
             come
             together
             to
             be
             merry
             over
             the
             roasted
             body
             of
             a
             fat
             man
             ,
             which
             they
             cut
             in
             Collops
             ,
             called
             Boucon
             ,
             and
             eat
             with
             greediness
             and
             delectation
             .
             They
             have
             two
             vile
             qualities
             ,
             as
             being
             mindful
             of
             injuries
             ,
             and
             forgetful
             of
             benefits
             .
             They
             cannot
             pronounce
             the
             letters
             
               L.
               F
               ▪
               R
            
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             one
             being
             demanded
             ,
             made
             answer
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             amongst
             them
             neither
             
               Law
               ,
               Faith
            
             nor
             Reason
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             is
             not
             divided
             into
             Provinces
             or
             Counties
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             but
             into
             Prefectures
             ,
             or
             Captain-ships
             ,
             as
             the
             Portugueses
             call
             them
             ;
             of
             which
             there
             are
             13
             in
             all
             ,
             from
             the
             Province
             
               Rio
               della
               Plata
            
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             Guiana
             ,
             to
             wit
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Captainship
             of
             St.
             Vincent
             ,
             bordering
             on
             
               Rio
               della
               Plata
            
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             the
             most
             civil
             people
             of
             all
             Brazil
             ;
             the
             chief
             Towns
             of
             which
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             Sancto
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             an
             arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             capable
             of
             good
             ships
             of
             burthen
             ,
             but
             distant
             from
             the
             Main
             three
             Leagues
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             no
             more
             then
             120.
             houses
             ,
             yet
             the
             best
             of
             this
             prefecture
             beautified
             with
             a
             Parish
             Church
             ,
             and
             two
             Convents
             of
             Fryers
             ,
             taken
             and
             held
             two
             moneths
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Cavendish
            
             Anno
             1591.
             since
             that
             environed
             with
             a
             Wall
             ,
             and
             fortified
             with
             two
             Castles
             .
             2.
             
             St.
             Vincents
             ,
             
             better
             built
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             well
             fitted
             with
             an
             haven
             ,
             of
             about
             70.
             houses
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             inhabitants
             .
             3.
             
             
               Isange
               .
               4.
               
               Canavea
            
             ,
             two
             open
             Burroughs
             ,
             but
             capable
             of
             lesser
             Vessels
             .
             5.
             
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             upon
             a
             little
             Mountain
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             whereof
             run
             two
             pleasant
             Rivers
             ,
             which
             fall
             not
             far
             off
             into
             the
             River
             Iniambis
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             about
             a
             hundred
             houses
             ,
             one
             Church
             ,
             two
             Convents
             ,
             and
             a
             Colledge
             of
             Jesuites
             ,
             neighbored
             by
             Mines
             of
             gold
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             Mountains
             called
             Pernabiacaba
             .
             6.
             
             St.
             Phillips
             ,
             a
             small
             Town
             on
             the
             banks
             of
             Iniambis
             ,
             which
             there
             begins
             to
             enlarge
             it self
             ,
             and
             passing
             thence
             ,
             falleth
             at
             last
             into
             the
             River
             Parana
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             tributaries
             to
             
               Rio
               de
               la
               Plata
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             
               Rio
               de
               Ianeiro
            
             ,
             or
             the
             River
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             so
             called
             because
             entred
             into
             that
             month
             by
             
               Iohn
               Diaz
               de
               Solis
            
             ,
             Anno
             1515.
             neglected
             of
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             it
             was
             seized
             on
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Villagag●one
             ,
             employed
             herein
             by
             Admiral
             Chastillon
             ,
             a
             great
             friend
             of
             the
             Hugon●tes
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             intended
             as
             a
             place
             of
             refuge
             (
             as
             New
             -
             England
             afterwards
             for
             the
             like
             )
             but
             within
             three
             years
             after
             their
             first
             coming
             thither
             (
             Anno
             1558
             )
             regained
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             p●t
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             The
             Places
             of
             most
             consideration
             in
             it
             ,
             are
             1.
             
             Colignia
             ,
             the
             Fo●t
             and
             Colony
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             so
             named
             ,
             in
             honor
             of
             
               Gasper
               Colligni
            
             (
             commonly
             called
             Chastillon
             )
             by
             whose
             encouragement
             it
             was
             founded
             ,
             scituate
             on
             the
             Bay
             of
             the
             River
             Ia●iero
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             called
             Ganabara
             .
             2.
             
             Sr.
             Sebastians
             ,
             built
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             same
             
             Bay
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             expelled
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             fortified
             with
             four
             strong
             Bulwarks
             .
             3.
             
             
               Angra
               des
               Reyes
            
             ,
             distant
             twelve
             Leagues
             Westward
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             not
             long
             since
             made
             a
             Portugal
             Colonie
             ;
             beside
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             great
             Burroughs
             of
             the
             natural
             Brazilians
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             said
             to
             be
             two
             thousand
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               (
               del
               Spiritu
               Sancto
               )
            
             one
             of
             the
             most
             fertile
             Provinces
             of
             all
             Brazil
             ,
             well
             stored
             with
             Cotton
             ,
             Wool
             ,
             and
             watered
             with
             the
             River
             Parayba
             ,
             large
             and
             full
             of
             fish
             ;
             the
             onely
             Town
             of
             note
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             
               Spiritu
               Sancto
            
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             about
             200
             Portugals
             ,
             the
             chief
             building
             of
             it
             a
             Church
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Benedictines
             ,
             a
             Colledge
             of
             Jesuites
             ,
             the
             chief
             conveniency
             a
             safe
             and
             commodious
             Haven
             ,
             capable
             of
             the
             greatest
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Of
             
               Porto
               Seguro
            
             ,
             the
             secure
             Haven
             ,
             so
             called
             by
             Capralis
             ,
             who
             first
             discovered
             it
             ,
             when
             being
             tost
             at
             sea
             by
             a
             terrible
             tempest
             ,
             he
             had
             here
             refreshed
             himself
             :
             the
             chief
             Towns
             hereof
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Porto
               Seguro
            
             ,
             built
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             white
             Cliff
             which
             commands
             the
             Haven
             ,
             of
             more
             Antiquity
             then
             fame
             ,
             of
             more
             fame
             then
             bigness
             ,
             as
             not
             containing
             fully
             two
             hundred
             families
             .
             2.
             
             
               Santa
               Cruz
            
             ,
             three
             Leagues
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             poor
             Town
             ,
             with
             as
             poor
             an
             harbor
             :
             the
             Patrimony
             and
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Avero
             ,
             in
             the
             Realm
             of
             
               Portugal
               .
               3.
               
               Santo
               Amaro
               .
            
             or
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             once
             of
             great
             note
             for
             making
             Sugars
             ,
             for
             which
             use
             here
             were
             five
             Ingenios
             ,
             or
             Sugar
             Engines
             ,
             
             deserted
             by
             the
             Portugals
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Savages
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             not
             power
             enough
             to
             make
             good
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             Sugars
             destroyed
             of
             purpose
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             come
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             barbarous
             people
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Of
             
               Des
               Iieos
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Isles
             so
             named
             from
             certain
             Islands
             lying
             against
             the
             Bay
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             principle
             Town
             is
             sea●ed
             ,
             called
             also
             Ilheos
             ,
             or
             the
             Isle
             ,
             the
             Town
             consisting
             of
             about
             150
             or
             200
             families
             ,
             neighbored
             by
             a
             great
             lake
             of
             12
             leagues
             in
             compass
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             that
             River
             doth
             arise
             ,
             full
             of
             great
             ,
             but
             wholesome
             fish
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Monatos
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             are
             affirmed
             to
             weigh
             twenty
             eight
             pounds
             :
             This
             Colony
             much
             endangered
             by
             the
             Guaymuri
             ,
             a
             race
             of
             savages
             ,
             more
             savage
             then
             any
             of
             their
             fellows
             ,
             who
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             fell
             into
             this
             prefecture
             ,
             and
             had
             utterly
             destroyed
             it
             ,
             if
             some
             of
             St.
             Georges
             Reliques
             (
             as
             the
             Jesuites
             say
             )
             sent
             by
             their
             General
             from
             Rome
             ,
             Anno
             1581.
             had
             not
             stayed
             their
             fury
             ,
             and
             given
             the
             Portugals
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Of
             
               Todos
               los
               Sanctos
            
             ,
             or
             all
             Saints
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             a
             large
             Bay
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             upon
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             bredth
             two
             leagues
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             eighteen
             fathom
             deep
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             many
             little
             Islands
             ,
             but
             flourishing
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             well
             stored
             with
             Cotton
             wooll
             :
             The
             chief
             Towns
             hereof
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             
               San
               Salvador
            
             ,
             built
             on
             a
             little
             hill
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             Bay
             by
             
               Thomas
               de
               Souza
            
             ,
             adorned
             with
             many
             Churches
             ,
             and
             fortified
             ,
             besides
             the
             Wall
             ,
             with
             three
             strong
             Castles
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             St.
             Anthony
             ,
             the
             other
             St.
             
             Phillip
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             
               Tapesippe
               .
               2.
               
               Paripe
            
             more
             within
             the
             land
             ,
             four
             leagues
             from
             S.
             
               Saviours
               .
               3.
               
               Seregippe
               del
               Rey
               ,
            
             a
             small
             Town
             ,
             and
             seated
             on
             as
             small
             a
             River
             ,
             but
             amongst
             many
             rich
             Pastures
             ,
             and
             some
             veins
             of
             silver
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Of
             Pernambucco
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             Prefectures
             for
             Tobacco
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             quantity
             of
             Brazile
             wood
             ,
             which
             is
             brought
             hence
             yearly
             for
             the
             dyers
             in
             all
             this
             Country
             ,
             but
             destitute
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             most
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             with
             which
             it
             is
             supplyed
             from
             Portugal
             ;
             chief
             Towns
             hereof
             ,
             1.
             
             Olinda
             ,
             the
             largest
             and
             best
             peopled
             of
             all
             Brazile
             ,
             containing
             above
             two
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             not
             reckoning
             Church-men
             ,
             nor
             taking
             the
             great
             number
             of
             slaves
             ,
             which
             they
             keep
             for
             their
             Sugar-works
             in
             this
             account
             ;
             there
             are
             in
             it
             eight
             Parochial
             Churches
             ,
             five
             Religious
             houses
             ,
             and
             some
             Hospitals
             scituate
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             on
             so
             uneven
             a
             piece
             of
             ground
             ,
             as
             makes
             it
             not
             capable
             of
             a
             regular
             Fortification
             ,
             the
             Haven
             being
             little
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             commodio●s
             ,
             but
             defended
             at
             the
             entrance
             by
             a
             well
             built
             Castle
             ,
             and
             that
             well
             planted
             with
             brass
             pieces
             .
             2.
             
             
               Amatta
               di
               Brazile
            
             ,
             ten
             miles
             from
             Olinda
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             whereof
             live
             by
             selling
             Brazile
             wood
             .
             3.
             
             
               San
               Lorenzo
            
             ,
             a
             well
             frequented
             Village
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             unwalled
             .
             4.
             
             Pomair
             ,
             upon
             a
             River
             so
             named
             .
             5.
             
             
               Antonio
               de
               Cabo
            
             ,
             near
             the
             Cape
             of
             St.
             Anthony
             ,
             both
             of
             good
             note
             for
             the
             great
             quantity
             of
             Sugars
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             in
             each
             .
             6.
             
             Garasu
             ,
             about
             5
             miles
             from
             Olinda
             ,
             inhabited
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             poor
             and
             mechanical
             people
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             Of
             Tamaraca
             ,
             ●o
             called
             from
             an
             I●l●nd
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             distance
             about
             5
             miles
             from
             Olinda
             ,
             of
             no
             great
             note
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             an
             impregnable
             Castle
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             for
             defence
             thereof
             :
             This
             is
             the
             least
             p●efecture
             in
             Brazile
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             the
             ancientest
             ,
             extendeth
             three
             leagues
             onely
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             but
             two
             in
             bredth
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Of
             Paraiba
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             a
             River
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             on
             whose
             bancks
             stands
             Paraiba
             the
             chief
             Town
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             about
             500.
             
             Portugals
             ,
             beside
             slaves
             and
             Negroes
             ,
             not
             walled
             ,
             but
             secured
             by
             a
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             on
             the
             promontory
             called
             
               Capo
               Delo
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Hollanders
             often
             in
             vain
             attempted
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Of
             Riogrande
             ,
             so
             called
             likewise
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             but
             lately
             made
             a
             Prefecture
             to
             exclude
             first
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Savages
             from
             possessing
             it
             ,
             it
             now
             enjoys
             an
             impregnable
             Castle
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Of
             Siarra
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             Haven
             of
             Siarra
             adjoining
             ,
             of
             no
             great
             note
             ,
             being
             also
             but
             lately
             made
             a
             Prefecture
             ,
             the
             Portugueses
             enjoying
             no
             more
             here
             but
             a
             Castle
             ,
             and
             about
             a
             dozen
             houses
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Of
             Maragnon
             ,
             an
             Island
             lying
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             so
             called
             ,
             a
             prefecture
             not
             yielding
             to
             any
             in
             Brazil
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             well
             manured
             ,
             the
             so●l
             being
             very
             fruitful
             ,
             and
             well
             inhabited
             both
             by
             Natives
             and
             Portugueses
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Of
             Para
             ,
             the
             most
             Northern
             Prefecture
             of
             Brazile
             ,
             towards
             Guiana
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             River
             of
             Para
             ,
             supposed
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Amazons
             ,
             which
             runneth
             through
             it
             ,
             the
             River
             
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             two
             miles
             in
             bredth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             channel
             fifteen
             fathoms
             deep
             ;
             on
             the
             banks
             thereof
             ,
             but
             on
             an
             higher
             ground
             then
             the
             rest
             the
             Portugals
             have
             built
             the
             Castle
             of
             Para
             ,
             in
             form
             Quadrangular
             ,
             and
             well
             walled
             ,
             except
             towards
             the
             River
             ;
             the
             Coun●ry
             thereabouts
             inhabited
             by
             three
             hundred
             Por●ugueses
             ,
             besides
             the
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             particular
             Governments
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             for
             it self
             in
             general
             it
             has
             suffered
             the
             same
             fortune
             with
             Countries
             of
             more
             antient
             discovery
             ,
             viz.
             to
             have
             many
             Masters
             ,
             the
             
               Spanish
               ,
               Dutch
            
             and
             Portuguez
             ,
             all
             claiming
             right
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             last
             however
             worried
             by
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             hath
             hitherto
             kept
             the
             surest
             foot
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             like
             to
             do
             so
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             a
             Cosmographical
             Description
             of
             the
             Portugal
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           and
           sold
           by
           H.
           Marsh
           ,
           at
           the
           Princes
           Arms
           in
           Chancery-lane
           ,
           neer
           Fleet
           street
           .
        
         
           
             Folio
             .
          
           
             THe
             Soveraign's
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             the
             Subjects
             Priviledge
             ,
             comprized
             in
             several
             Speeches
             ,
             Cases
             ,
             and
             Arguments
             of
             Law
             ,
             discussed
             between
             the
             Kings
             most
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             eminent
             Persons
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             :
             Collected
             by
             
               T.
               Fuller
            
             ,
             B.
             D.
             
          
           
             Leonards
             Reports
             —
          
           
             A
             Compleat
             History
             of
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             written
             by
             the
             learning
             Polibius
             ,
             and
             Translated
             by
             
               Ed.
               Grimston
            
             ,
             Esq.
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             to
             his
             late
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Portraiture
             of
             Dona
             Catherina
             ,
             Sister
             to
             Alfonso
             present
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             presented
             to
             
               Don
               Francisco
               de
               Mello
            
             ,
             Ambassador
             of
             Portugal
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             Poems
             of
             Mr.
             
               I.
               Crouch
            
             Gent.
             
          
        
         
           
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             Independency
             compleat
             ,
             being
             the
             1.
             2.
             3.
             4
             and
             last
             part
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             had
             single
             by
             such
             as
             have
             bough
             the
             others
             .
          
           
             A
             Comical
             History
             of
             these
             late
             Times
             :
             by
             Montelion
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Hanam's
             Exploits
             .
          
           
             The
             Fai●hful
             Lapidary
             ,
             being
             a
             History
             of
             all
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             very
             useful
             for
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Merchants
             and
             others
          
           
             Blood
             washt
             away
             by
             the
             Tears
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             the
             Relation
             of
             Butler's
             murdering
             of
             Knight
             in
             Milk-street
             .
          
           
             Rumps
             Looking-Glass
             ,
             or
             a
             Collection
             of
             such
             pieces
             of
             Drollery
             ,
             as
             was
             prepared
             by
             several
             Wits
             to
             purge
             the
             Rump
             .
          
           
             A
             New
             discovery
             of
             the
             High-way
             Thieves
             ;
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             lately
             Converted
             .
          
           
             A
             short
             View
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Actions
             of
             the
             Ilustrious
             Iames
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Character
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             large
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             Blood
             for
             blood
             ,
             or
             Murthers
             Revenged
             ,
             lively
             set
             forth
             in
             35
             Tragical
             Histories
             ,
             some
             whereof
             have
             been
             the
             product
             of
             our
             late
             Times
             ,
             published
             by
             
               T.
               N.
            
             Esq.
             
          
           
             Rebels
             no
             Saints
             .
          
           
           
             The
             
               English
               Lovers
            
             :
             a
             Romance
             written
             originally
             in
             the
             English
             tongue
             ,
             by
             
               Iohn
               Dauncey
            
             in
             8.
             
          
           
             A
             Compendious
             Chronicle
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             from
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             King
             ,
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixth
             now
             raigning
             ,
             with
             a
             Cosmographycal
             description
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             by
             
               Iohn
               Dauncey
            
             in
             8.
             
          
           
             Venus
             undrest
             :
             or
             the
             Practical
             part
             of
             Love
             ,
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             Extravagant
             and
             Lascivious
             Life
             of
             a
             fair
             ,
             but
             subtile
             Female
             .
          
           
             Letters
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bulza●
            
             ,
             1.
             2.
             3.
             and
             4.
             parts
             ,
             translated
             out
             of
             French
             into
             English
             by
             sir
             
               Richard
               Baker
            
             Knight
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Twelve
             Treatises
             of
             Mr.
             
               I.
               Howel
            
             Esq.
             
          
           
             Royal
             History
             compleated
             in
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Sacred
             Majesty
             Charles
             the
             2d
             ▪
             Iames
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             Henry
             D.
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             with
             their
             Restoration
             ,
             happily
             concluded
             by
             his
             Excellency
             the
             Lord
             Monck
             ,
             now
             D.
             of
             Albemarle
             .
          
           
             That
             useful
             Book
             for
             Gentlemen
             and
             Travellers
             ,
             being
             an
             exact
             Description
             of
             the
             several
             Counties
             and
             Shires
             in
             England
             :
             by
             
               Ed.
               Leigh
            
             ,
             Esq
          
           
             The
             Rogue
             ,
             or
             the
             life
             of
             
               Gusman
               De
               Alfarach
            
             ,
             the
             Witty
             Spaniard
             ,
             the
             Fifth
             and
             Last
             Edition
             .
          
           
             Fuller's
             Treple
             Reconciler
             .
          
        
         
           
             Small
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             The
             Fanatick
             in
             his
             Colours
             :
             or
             the
             rise
             ,
             height
             ,
             and
             fall
             of
             Faction
             and
             Rebellion
             from
             1648.
             unto
             1661.
             with
             an
             Apendix
             concerning
             Allegiance
             ,
             Government
             ,
             and
             Order
             ,
             by
             
               T.
               F.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Ra●i●yes
             of
             Turkey
             ,
             gathered
             by
             one
             that
             was
             sold
             seven
             times
             a
             slave
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             ,
             and
             now
             made
             publique
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             
               Summum
               Bonum
            
             :
             or
             ,
             A
             Plain
             Path-way
             to
             Happiness
             ,
             conducting
             the
             Soul
             to
             its
             Haven
             of
             Rest
             ,
             through
             the
             Stormy
             passages
             of
             worldly
             troubles
             ;
             to
             which
             is
             added
             a
             short
             Dialogue
             of
             that
             excellent
             vertue
             of
             the
             Submission
             of
             Mans
             will
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Rudiments
             of
             Grammar
             ,
             the
             rules
             composed
             in
             English
             verse
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             Benefit
             and
             Delight
             of
             young
             beginners
             ,
             by
             
               Iames
               Sherley
            
             Gent.
             
          
           
             A
             short
             view
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Illustrious
             Prince
             Hen.
             D.
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             Mary
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Brother
             and
             
             Sister
             to
             His
             Majesty
             of
             great
             Britain
             ,
             lately
             Deceased
             ,
             by
             
               T.
               M.
            
             Esq.
             
          
           
             Modern
             Policy
             compleated
             :
             or
             the
             publique
             Actions
             and
             Councels
             ,
             civil
             and
             military
             of
             his
             excellency
             the
             Lord
             General
             Monck
             ,
             under
             all
             Revolutions
             since
             1640.
             to
             1660.
             with
             the
             principles
             moral
             and
             political
             ,
             upon
             which
             ●hey
             were
             grounded
             ;
             Illustrated
             out
             of
             the
             best
             masters
             of
             policy
             ,
             ancient
             and
             modern
             .
          
           
             The
             compleat
             Attorney
             ,
             the
             fifth
             and
             last
             Edition
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             illustrious
             and
             truly
             valiant
             Iames
             Marquess
             of
             Montrose
             .
          
           
             Advice
             to
             
               Baalam's
               Asse
            
             ,
             or
             Momus
             Catechised
             in
             answer
             to
             a
             certain
             scribler
             called
             J.
             Heydon
             Author
             of
             Advice
             to
             a
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Buckler
             ;
             or
             Salmasius
             in
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             Divels
             Cabinet-councel
             discovered
             ,
             or
             the
             plots
             and
             contrivances
             of
             
               O.
               Cromwel
            
             and
             the
             
               Long
               Parliament
            
             ,
             in
             Order
             to
             the
             taking
             away
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             Sacred
             Majesty
             of
             blessed
             memory
             .
          
           
             The
             crafty
             Whores
             ;
             or
             the
             mystery
             and
             iniquity
             of
             Bawdy-Houses
             ,
             with
             Dehortations
             from
             Lust
             :
             published
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Young
             men
             ,
             by
             
               R.
               H.
            
             Esq.
             
          
           
             The
             Rump
             ,
             or
             a
             Collection
             of
             such
             Songs
             and
             Ballad●
             as
             were
             made
             upon
             them
             who
             would
             be
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             were
             but
             the
             Rump
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             five
             times
             Dissolved
             ;
             Collected
             by
             
               I.
               B.
            
             Esq.
             
          
           
             Cleavland's
             Poems
             .
             —
          
           
             Montelion's
             Comical
             Almanacks
             for
             1660
             ,
             and
             1661.
             
          
           
             The
             Baptized
             Turk
             ;
             or
             the
             Conversion
             of
             a
             Native
             Turk
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             by
             Dr.
             Warmestrey
             ,
             Dr.
             Gunning
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Griffith's
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             Ascent
             to
             bliss
             ,
             by
             3
             steps
             ,
             
               Philosophy
               ,
               History
               ,
               Theology
            
             ,
             discovering
             mans
             true
             Felicity
             ,
             whereunto
             is
             added
             that
             excellent
             Dialogue
             of
             D.
             Thaulerus
             with
             a
             Poor
             Begger
             .
          
           
             Shimeies
             Curses
             on
             King
             David
             lighting
             on
             himself
             ;
             or
             a
             Parallel
             between
             the
             Sufferings
             of
             King
             David
             ,
             and
             his
             late
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Quarles
             last
             Poems
             .
          
           
             An
             exact
             History
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Actions
             of
             
               Hugh
               Peters
            
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             Diary
             now
             in
             the
             Press
             .
          
           
           
             Montelion's
             Introduction
             to
             Astrology
             ;
             a
             thing
             long
             expected
             ,
             in
             the
             Press
             now
             printing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Large
             Twelves
             .
          
           
             News
             from
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             age
             and
             Posterity
             ,
             by
             
               I.
               Iones
            
             D.
             D.
             
          
           
             Overbury
             revived
             :
             or
             a
             Satyrical
             description
             of
             the
             vices
             of
             our
             present
             Times
             ,
             in
             Essayes
             and
             Characters
             .
          
           
             Natures
             chief
             Rarities
             :
             or
             the
             secret
             Misteries
             of
             Mans
             Procreation
             revealed
             and
             made
             known
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             exact
             rules
             of
             Physiognomy
             ,
             on
             every
             part
             of
             mans
             body
             from
             head
             to
             foot
             ,
             by
             
               Michael
               Scotus
            
             ,
             Translated
             by
             
               R.
               C.
            
             
          
           
             Fathers
             Blessing
             ,
             or
             a
             Legacy
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             fitting
             him
             to
             carry
             himself
             through
             the
             various
             incounters
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             Whites
             Peripatetical
             Institutions
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Sir
             
               Kenelm
               Digby
            
             .
          
           
             Hook's
             Fatal
             Doom
             to
             the
             Reprobate
             ,
             or
             an
             excellent
             Comment
             on
             the
             1
             of
             
               Cor.
               16.
               22.
               
               Modern
               Policie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Small
             Twelves
             .
          
           
             Reynold's
             Word
             of
             Caution
             ,
             to
             the
             Atheists
             and
             Errorrists
             of
             our
             Times
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Diary
             ;
             containing
             the
             whole
             Duty
             of
             man
             ;
             by
             
               N.
               Causin
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Physical
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Cure
             of
             Diseases
             by
             Signature
             ;
             by
             
               R.
               Bunworth
            
             .
          
           
             Man
             in
             Paradice
             ,
             a
             Philosophical
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             A
             New
             Discovery
             of
             the
             French
             disease
             and
             running
             of
             the
             Reins
             ,
             their
             causes
             ,
             signes
             ,
             with
             plain
             and
             easie
             Directions
             for
             perfect
             curing
             the
             same
             ;
             by
             
               R.
               Bunworth
            
             ,
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             Press
             ,
             the
             2d
             Edition
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             Twenty
             fours
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Salust
             .
             —
          
           
             Lessius
             Of
             Health
             ,
             with
             Cornaroes
             Treatise
             of
             Temperance
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Warmestry
             on
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Playes
             .
          
           
             A
             Cure
             for
             a
             Cuckold
             ;
             
               a
               Comedy
               ,
               written
               by
            
             Iohn
             Webster
             and
             William
             Rowley
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Thracian
             Wonder
             ;
             
               a
               Comical
               History
               ,
               written
               by
            
             Iohn
             Webster
             and
             William
             Rowley
             in
             4.
             
          
           
           
             Gammer
             Gurtons
             Needle
             ,
             a
             
               Comedy
               ,
               written
               by
            
             Mr
             ▪
             S.
             
               Master
               of
               Art
               in
            
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             two
             merry
             Milk-maids
             ;
             
               a
               Comedy
               written
               by
            
             I.
             C.
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Tom
               Tyler
            
             and
             his
             wife
             ;
             a
             Comedy
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Presbyterian
             Lash
             ;
             or
             Noctroft's
             maid
             whipt
             ,
             a
             Tragi-comedy
             ,
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             merry
             conceited
             humors
             of
             Botom
             the
             Weaver
             ,
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             Hells
             higher
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ;
             or
             the
             Trial
             of
             the
             three
             Politick
             Ghosts
             of
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Sweeden
             ,
             and
             
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
            
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             A
             merry
             dialogue
             between
             Band
             ,
             Cuffe
             ,
             and
             Ruffe
             ,
             done
             by
             an
             excellent
             wit
             ,
             in
             4.
             
          
           
             Troaydes
             .
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             Translated
             out
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             by
             
               Sam.
               Pordage
            
             .
             Gent.
             4.
             
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A37089-e3370
           
             H.
             ●
             .